-
Hi all. We have had reports of member's signatures being edited to include malicious content. You can rest assured this wasn't done by staff and we can find no indication that the forums themselves have been compromised.
However, remember to keep your passwords secure. If you use similar logins on multiple sites, people and even bots may be able to access your account.
We always recommend using unique passwords and enable two-factor authentication if possible. Make sure you are secure. -
Be sure to join the discussion on our discord at: Discord.gg/serebii
You are using an out of date browser. It may not display this or other websites correctly.
You should upgrade or use an alternative browser.
You should upgrade or use an alternative browser.
POKIMAN! (Rated PG)
- Thread starter Rex Kamex
- Start date
- Status
- Not open for further replies.
Why, thank you, Supernerd. Anyway, the next chapter's coming very soon, and unless somebody else reviews, it my be edited into this post, so be prepared. I've already planned out Pippi's next few opponents and who will win the Toonamento. If you guys hadn't already noticed, I've already started putting little Pokemon pictures in my story. I'm still going to do more edits, thoudh (particularly in Chapter 2 and some of Chapter 3, mainly related to Rex's home). Well, see ya'!
EDIT: Actually, I'm gonna have to edit the name of Chapter 11.
Original Name: "Chapter 11- VS Donny Lizardon!"
Modified Name: "Chapter 11- Begin the Toonamento For Real! VS Donny Lizardon!"
That's all for now.
EDIT #2: And here is the next chapter! Be warned, it's very long...
Well, in the last chapter, you remember, Pippi had gotten into the actual Poketto Monsutaa Batoru Toonamento- or should I say the Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento- while Rex Kamex and Digda had made it into the side comedian tournament. Well, it was finally revealed who would face who next, and Pippi would now face someone that happened to be an old friend of Rex and Bana Bana’s. So who is this mysterious Pokemon? Well, you’re about to find out!
Chapter 11- “Begin the Toonamento For Real! VS Donny Lizardon!”
“Heh heh heh heh…” said the Pokemon, chuckling to himself, as Bana Bana and Rex were shocked to see his face.
“D… Donny Lizardon!” said Rex.
“Who knew?” said Bana Bana.
The Pokemon slowly walked over to the two startled Pokemon. He was an orange Pokemon that was shaped like a lizard. In fact, he was an evolved form of the type of Pokemon that went after Pippi in the fifth chapter of this story. Those things were Lizardos, and this Pokemon was a Lizardon (a Charizard!). He was also a dragon-like Pokemon that breathed fire and also had a flame at the end of his bright orange tail.
“We haven’t seen you in years,” said Rex Kamex. “Where have you been?”
“Don’t you remember?” said the Lizardon, continuing his walk. “I was doing some more training. And it’s only been a few months. So, how have you guys been doing, lately?”
“Well I’m doing good,” said Bana Bana, “but the Rexinator here is still having problems with that Digda.”
“Yeah, and about that ‘year’ thing,” Rex said, “I was just being dramatic.”
“You and Digda should just call a truce,” advised the Lizardon.
“But Don…”
“Now, now, now, Rex,” said Donny, waving his finger, “don’t worry about that Digda. So you and Digda have some little differences, but-"
“Little?!” Rex said. “He’s a little mole and I’m a big ol’ turtle! Now that doesn’t sound little to me!”
Donny sighed. “You too should get along and settle those differences.”
“Hmph… I’d rather turn into one of those humans that I loathe,” said Rex, turning away in protest.
“C’mon, now, buddy,” said Donny. “Look at it this way. At least you both are Pokemon, and that’s important, too.”
Rex didn’t say anything. Bana Bana just watched.
“Rex, I saw what you did during the comedian section of the Toonamento,” Donny said. He shrugged. “I just can’t see why you’d just tell all of those awful jokes about Digda. I mean, come on, man.”
Rex shrugged, still not saying anything.
“After all, man, you also shouldn’t have talked about how bad Digda was, using the name Dugda. Digda clearly didn’t want you to do that.”
“That Digda doesn’t have a leg to stand on when he talks about me doing that,” said Rex, finally turning around. “In fact, he doesn’t have legs at all!”
He chuckled to himself, and then he turned back around to look at the bulletin board.
“By the way, Don-man,” said Bana Bana. “What are you doing in all of this Toonamento business? Why are you here? Because you figured Rex would participate?”
“Hey, Donny’s participating in battle, remember?” said the Kamex, turning to look at Bana Bana.
“Well, yeah, but aren’t you a little too old for something like this?” asked Bana Bana.
“Hey, I’ve always wanted to participate in the Toonamento,” mentioned Donny, “and now I’m getting the chance. I fought a mean battle in the preliminary match against that Yuki Yukiwarashi (Snorunt) dude a while ago, and I’m ready to beat my next opponent! So, who is it?”
“Our new friend,” whispered Bana Bana to Rex.
“Well, who is it?” asked Donny. “Don’t you see my picture?”
“Uh…” Bana Bana said.
“Look guys, if you don’t see it, then that’s okay, I’ll just look for it then.”
Donny walked over to the poster, but before he could see where he was, he heard a loud cheer coming from the stadium.
“What was that?” he asked.
“They must’ve started already,” said Rex Kamex.
Meanwhile, as Pippi was choking from the pizza slice he was eating, the other three giant Pokemon were headed towards the stadium. This was where the real battles would begin. A tall, green, mushroom-like Pokemon named Kinograssa (Breloom) was running up an endless flight of stairs with a torch in his hand. He had a t-shirt that had the initials “PMSBT” on it, and he was headed up to a giant silver bowl that was going to be lit with his orange torch. Everyone clapped as the Kinograssa continued running, considering this day to be the greatest day of his life. Anyway, he was so excited that he wasn’t able to focus on the path ahead of him, even when he went up the stairs.
He tripped on a rock.
The audience gasped as the startled Pokemon accidentally threw his torch into the air and tried to realize what happened. As the ground below him seemed to lose proportion and balance, the torch fell on the Pokemon’s head and set him on fire. Sad, isn’t it?
“HOT! HOT!” shouted the Kinograssa, jumping around from all the fire that fell out of the torch. (No, seriously, it was all of it.)
He then fell backward and fell all the way down the stairs as the audience began to talking worried voices. So he bounced all the way back down the stairs as the torch rolled down the stairs with him. He fainted from the loss of energy from the fall.
The Barrierds all looked at each other in shock. Barrierd C said, “I told you letting a vulnerable grass-type Pokemon hold the torch was a stupid idea.”
“In that case, let’s go with Plan B,” said Barrierd B. Then he shouted, “OH DONNY LIZARDOOOOOOOOOOOON!”
“You think that dragon’s gonna hear you through this crowd?” said the Barrierd referee.
“If you don’t shut up, then this crowd’s never gonna hear you again, and neither will anybody else!” shouted the Barrierd B.
“Forget the idea, both of you are stupid,” said Barrierd C.
“SHUT UP!” shouted Barrierd A.
Meanwhile, Donny Lizardon did manage to hear the call. “That’s my cue,” he said to Rex and Bana Bana. Then, he flapped his wings and took off.
Meanwhile, Pippi was still choking, and he started turning blue while gasping for life without anybody noticing, but I guess you guys don’t really care about that, so I’ll just go back to Donny Lizardon. Bana Bana and Rex the turtle followed, forgetting all about Pippi the protagonist.
Donny was flying towards the Barrierds that were standing around at the top of the Barrierds. “You called me?” he said, as he landed.
“Er, yes, Donny,” said Barrierd B. He cleared his throat and then said, “We need you to use your super-powerful Flamethrower attack on the bowl to light it up.”
“I’ll see what I can do,” said Donny.
He slowly walked over to the giant silver bowl that was before him. Then he flew up a few feet into the sky, took a deep breath, and then he huffed, puffed, and blew a Flamethrower on the bowl!
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTT…” he went, and soon a flame emerged at the center of the bowl. It wasn’t large, but it was starting to grow a little, especially with the Lizardon still blowing the Flamethrower.
As the fire rushed out of his mouth, he felt really excited that he was saving the Toonamento. He did not notice this but Rex and Bana Bana had finally entered the stadium and had watched him blow. The crowd began cheering again as a Barrierd emergency team rushed over and carried the Kinograssa on a stretcher after somebody used a Water Gun attack on it to put the fire out.
Suddenly, Pippi, who finally managed to throw up the pizza, rushed over to the stadium to see what was going on. He saw Donny Lizardon blowing and he instantly grew frightened at it. What if Pippi would have to face this opponent in the Toonamento? He never stopped to look at the chart because he got distracted from this! Then again, Pippi sighed in relief when he realized that this Lizardon must only be working on lighting the big bowl and not actually participating in anything important, so Pippi should have nothing to worry about. Am I right, folks?
Anyway, Donny the Lizardon was still blowing fire with his Flamethrower attack, and he didn’t seem to get tired at all! Nosiree, folks! This Pokemon would not stop until the entire silver bowl had a gigantic flame in it! The crowd cheered.
DONE!
Finally, Donny Lizardon had finished his attack!
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” went the wild crowd, cheering and screaming and doing everything they could to show their feelings. Everybody was cheering and being excited, except for Lou Dicolo, who was playing his Emerald Version on his Game Boy Advance SP. (Somehow, his starter Pokemon was himself, as a Ludicolo/Runpapa.)
“ALL RIGHT!” shouted Pippi. Bana Bana and Rex started dancing together as Donny bowed, and everything would’ve continued to be better had it not been for the thundershower that randomly came and drenched the entire stadium, including the flame. As soon as the flame went bye-bye, the thunderstorm left.
The crowd paused in silence. The Barrierds looked at each other. “Now what?” asked one.
An endless amount of time later…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTTT!”
Finally, Donny Lizardon had once again finished using his Flamethrower attack on the bowl to make a giant flame. The Pokemon crowd cheered once again. Once again, the Lizardon bowed, and once again, Pippi said, “ALL RIGHT!”
Then a heavy wind blew the fire out.
(Silence…)
An even endlesser amount of time later…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTTT!”
At last, Donny Lizardon had blew his heart out to light the big bowl, again. The flame was finally lit, again, the crowd cheered, again, and Pippi said, “ALL RIGHT”, yet again.
Then a huge boulder randomly fell on the bowl. (Meanwhile, a random muscular human-like Pokemon called Goriki, or Machoke, far far away, wondered where that big, heavy boulder he just threw went…)
(Another bit of silence…)
An even endlesserer amount of time later…
I outta get paid for this, thought Donny Lizardon as he once again breathed fire on the silver bowl. It was lit, but this time the crowd just did a quick “YAY” as Pippi went, “GREAT!” Donny bowed, yet again.
Another rainstorm.
“GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!” went the steaming Lizardon.
An even endlessererer amount of time later…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTT!”
DONE!
The Lizardon bowed.
“YAY!” went the crowd.
“GREAT!” went Pippi.
A heavy wind blew out the fire.
“AWW…” went the crowd.
Endlesserererer…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTT!”
DONE AGAIN!
Bow.
“YAY!”
“GREAT!”
A rainstorm came.
“AWW…”
Endlessererererer…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTT!”
DONE!
Bow.
“YAY!”
“GREAT!”
A heavy wind…
“AWW…”
Endlesserererererer…
“FFFFFFffffffffffffffffffffftttttttttt…”
Done.
Bow.
“Yay.”
“Good.”
Rainstorm.
“Aww…”
Endlessererer… darn, I lost count.
“Ffffffffffffffftttt…”
Finished.
Weak bow.
“Yay…”
“Cool…”
Heavy wind.
“Aww…”
Even laterererer…
“Fffft.”
Done.
Weak and fake grin.
“Whooooo…”
“Gee...”
Rainstorm.
“Rats…”
Afterwards…
“Ffff…”
Done.
Smile.
“Whoop-dee-doo…”
[Insert Pippi snoring here.]
Heavy wind.
“OH COME ON!”
So much later that Lou Dicolo had beaten the game 73 times…
“Pppppppppppppffffhhhppppptttttt…” went Donny before he stopped, gasping for breath, as there was a little tiny fire. He had run out of PP for any type of fire-type move. No PP, no move.
Done, but hey, who cares?
Donny was too tired to do anything else, and there was no point anyway, since he’d been doing this so many times already.
The audience was bored, and they barely clapped. Some did say “Yaaaay”, unenthusiastically.
Pippi had finally woke up.
“Well what do you know?” said Barrierd A. “We can finally start this Toonamento!”
“And we’ve even got a little flame,” said Barrierd B.
“HOORAY!” said Barrierd C.
Just then, the Barrierd referee marched up to the dinky little flame and started jumping on it. After he ruined the flame, he walked back over to the other Barrierds. “HEY, WHAT DID YOU DO THAT FOR?” said the Barrierds.
“Hey, it was just gonna get accidentally put out, anyway,” said the referee, “and besides, I’m tired of waiting. I’ve got a job to do, and this stupid flame is getting in the way!”
“Let’s just continue on with the program of this thing,” said Barrierd A. Then he turned to the crowd. “People, welcome to the 50th Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” He started clapping his hands, but he soon stopped when he saw that no one was motivated for viewing this event. “Okay then,” he said, embarrassed. “Barrierd B will make a speech.”
“I will?” said Barrierd B. “Oh yeah, I forgot about that, so I never wrote one up.”
He took the portable microphone that Barrierd A was holding and spoke into it. “Um, hey, everybody!”
(Crickets are chirping.)
He stopped smiling. “Um, well, this is going to be a super time here,” he began, wondering about what else he could say. “There are now 64 participants participating in this here Toonamento, and there are 8 comedians here, but only one of them shall triumph for each category. Who will it be? Well, by using process of elimination, it won’t be anybody who isn’t participating, now, would it?”
(More silence…)
B was sweating. “Um, well, so, uh, there will be some Pokemon that will battle, and let’s hope that they can show us some really exciting battles! Let’s hope they can fight right! Did you hear the rhyme? Cool, huh?”
(Cricket chorus.)
“Anyway, um, uh, well, this shall be cool, and so now, um, uh, get ready for the battles!”
“JUST GET ON WITH IT!” shouted the crowd.
“Okay then,” said Barrierd B, who instantly stopped sweating. “LET THE BATTLES BEGIN!”
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” cheered the crowd.
“TOMMORROW!”
The crowd paused and looked at the Barrierd.
“What?” he said. “We can’t do it today, as one of our participants has lost his fiery breath!”
“Just give it a PP Up!” shouted a random Pokemon from the audience.
“Now how in the world do you use that item?” shouted Barrierd B. After all, Pokemon can’t use manmade items like the PP Up, because it’s not a natural item that they would know how to use.
No one said anything.
“Normally, the actual first official round of the Toonamento would be on the same day of the preliminaries,” explained Barrierd B, “but this way, all of the Pokemon can rest for one more day.”
“Barrierd B, are you crazy?” said the Barrierd referee. “These people weren’t expecting this to happen!”
“They weren’t expecting you to jump on the flame, either,” Barrierd B reminded him.
The referee shrugged, as Barrierd B continued. “We’re sorry for this inconvenience, and I know that you were hoping that you could see some real battles today, but hey! That’s life, so go home, people! We’ve made our decision!”
“WE?!” said the referee. “OUR?!”
“But this was only your idea,” said Barrierds A and C.
“Hey, united we stand,” said Barrierd B.
So in the end, the next round of the Toonamento would be the next day, and so Rex and Pippi stayed over at Bana Bana’s house for the night as Donny went to his own home. Neither Pippi nor Donny knew that they would be facing each other. That night, Pippi couldn’t sleep because he was worried that his opponent would be Harriet the Koiking, who thrashed Ken Kentauros in the preliminary rounds. Or what if it was Grumpy Grumpig, that ferocious purple pig from that other match? Sadly, Pippi was in no mood to fight again, since his last match was really only won after his opponent was found cheating.
Then he thought of some of his adventures before he met Rex Kamex. He thought of all of the adventures he had had with his previous Pokemon Trainer, Red. Red was a Pokemon Trainer with black hair and a red cap. His jacket was red, and he also had a Pikachu. Pikachu is a yellow mouse-like Pokemon that has electric powers, and if that name sounds familiar, it’s because a PIkachu is one of the remaining comedians of the Toonamento. (Besides, if there’s any one Pokemon that somebody would know, it’s Pikachu!) Thinking about Red and Pikachu, he went to sleep…
“Wake up, Pippi. It’s time for the Toonamento!” said Rex Kamex, who had come over to Pippi the next morning.
“Nnn… wha-?” said Pippi, slowly opening his eyes in the bed he was in. He was in Bana Bana’s bed still, in Bana Bana’s bedroom. Of course, he was there since last night, so that was no surprise to Pippi. He rubbed his eyes and then slowly got out of bed, moaning.
“Don’t wanna be late for your battle!” said the Kamex.
“I don’t wanna go,” said Pippi.
“C’mon, Pippi, you’ll do fine,” said the Kamex, as Pippi made the bed and stretched.
Perhaps Rex was right. Pippi might have a chance of doing fine. Perhaps Pippi’s opponent would be the weakest of the participants. Then again, that Pokemon couldn’t be that weak if it got past the preliminary rounds.
“And besides,” the Kamex went on, “if you don’t go to the stadium, then that hidden security camera will come and find you and force you there.”
Pippi sighed, remembering that there was a floating security camera that was nearby. (Isn’t it creepy when you realize that somewhere there’s a security camera watching you and following you around?)
“Can I at least finishing doing a couple of moans and sighs, first?” asked Pippi. “I’m kinda on a roll with this whole miserable feeling thing.”
“Ah, okay, go ahead,” said Rex Kamex. He left the room and met up with Bana Bana, who was outside, just enjoying the view of this beautiful sunny day.
“Not a cloud in the skies,” he said.
“Yeah,” answered Rex. “I know.”
Just then, Donny Lizardon came and flew over to Bana Bana’s tree-house. Rex and Bana Bana turned around to notice him. The orange Pokemon landed on some grass just a few feet away from the house. “YO, GUYS!” he shouted as he landed.
“Good day, Donny,” said Bana Bana.
“Yo, Lizardonator!” shouted Rex Kamex.
“Oh yeah, you used to call him that,” said Bana Bana.
“Actually, I would appreciate it if you called me The Don, instead,” said Donny.
“You mean like Don Krieg*?” said Rex Kamex. (*That’s a One Piece character.)
“Yeah, but you can still call me Donny,” said Johnny, er, I mean, Donny. “Just don’t call me Lizardonator.”
“So, how are you doing, Don?” said Rex.
“I’m doing GREAT, guys!” shouted Donny, making a fist. He started flexing his muscles and stretching. “And check out this new fiery attack I’ve learned.”
He took a deep breath, and then breathed great big lines and waves of fire, known as… THE HEAT WAVE!
“The Heat Wave…” said Bana Bana, stunned. (Hey wait, Bana Bana, I said that already. Weren’t you listening?)
“Yep, that’s right! And I’m gonna beat the intestines out of my opponent today, whoever it may be!” Donny started flexing his muscles again.
“But don’t you think you should take it easy at your age?” asked Bana Bana.
“Hey, that’s why I’ve been doing all this intense training,” said Donny. “Now I can fulfill my lifelong dream of entering and winning the Toonamento!”
“You’re really gonna do your best, huh?” said Rex.
“Yep. I don’t care who it is that I’m battling. I will show them no mercy, even if they signed up for the battling part of the Toonamento by mistake! But honestly, who would be that stupid? Well, see you around!” Then Donny flapped his wings and flew off toward the stadium.
Rex and Bana Bana just stood there. “Now what?” asked Bana Bana.
Just then, Pippi came out, extremely happy. “I’ll do fine,” said Pippi. “I mean, how bad could my opponent be, anyway?”
Oh, just you wait, Pippi, just you wait.
So finally, the true portion of the Toonamento came at last. There was no flame, and nobody cared about lighting it, since it happened a gazillion times already anyway. To cut to the chase, Digda managed to use one Earthquake attack on his opponent, a very tall iron snake-like creature called a Haganeru (Steelix). As the giant Pokemon fainted, Digda grinned. Also, Gordon Golone managed to beat his opponent, which was a little white floating Pokemon called a Chirin (Chimechou). But soon it was time for Pippi to battle. Still, neither Donny nor Pippi knew that they would be facing each other. Noticing that Pippi had not battled any time before this time, and that this would be the last battle before the second round of battles, he already started marching forward to the battlefield. He didn’t even notice that Bana Bana and Rex now had big frowns on their faces, since only they knew who Pippi would be facing. (Well, not only they, but you know what I mean, right?) Man, this is becoming a big paragraph, so I’ll start another one.
“I’M READY TO KILL!” shouted Donny Lizardon, also walking on the opposite side of the field.
Since the Barrierds had used their Barrier attacks to make a gigantic wall, causing a new “battling room” to be made, neither Pippi nor Donny seemed to spot each other through the glass. They both went into each door of the rectangular-prism-shaped room. Luckily, by now it was their turn to officially battle, anyway.
Pippi was so excited that he was closing his eyes. (You know how when some cartoons smile, their eyes are closed? Well, that’s what I mean.) That might’ve explained why he bumped into the door. He opened his eyes, and then the door, just as Donny opened the other door. The referee was already inside, but at a same distance. The two opponents walked toward their spots, and then closed their eyes.
Let’s see who I’m gonna face this time, thought both Pippi and Donny at the same time.
They opened their eyes and saw each other.
“OH MAN!” shouted Donny. “THIS ONE’S GONNA BE EASY!”
Pippi just stared in shock. Of all the luck!
“In this corner,” said the ref, “weighing 199.5 pounds, we have DONNYYYYYYYYYYYYYY LIZARDOOOOOOOOOOON!”
The crowd cheered, except for Bana Bana and Rex. “Pippi,” they said, weakly.
“And in this corner,” continued the referee, pointing to the other Pokemon, “we have, weighing 16.5 pounds, a Pippi!”
Even though he was still less enthusiastic, they audience actually cheered this time, unlike last time.
“Well, Pippi,” said Donny, pounding his fist like a bully about to beat up a little kid, “any last words?”
“Yes,” said Pippi. “One. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
So there you have it, folks! So, how will the battle turn out? Well, find out, in the next chapter of… this fan fiction!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter of this story, Pippi has difficulty battling his opponent, Donny, who is showing him no mercy. Pippi realizes that the only thing that can save him is to put out the flame on Donny's tail. Can he do it? And will Donny realize who he's dealing with, in terms of his friends' new friend? Find out, next time, but also, Donny might not be as strong as he seems to be...
NEXT TIME: Chapter 12- "Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire!"[/SPOIL]
EDIT: Actually, I'm gonna have to edit the name of Chapter 11.
Original Name: "Chapter 11- VS Donny Lizardon!"
Modified Name: "Chapter 11- Begin the Toonamento For Real! VS Donny Lizardon!"
That's all for now.
EDIT #2: And here is the next chapter! Be warned, it's very long...
Well, in the last chapter, you remember, Pippi had gotten into the actual Poketto Monsutaa Batoru Toonamento- or should I say the Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento- while Rex Kamex and Digda had made it into the side comedian tournament. Well, it was finally revealed who would face who next, and Pippi would now face someone that happened to be an old friend of Rex and Bana Bana’s. So who is this mysterious Pokemon? Well, you’re about to find out!
Chapter 11- “Begin the Toonamento For Real! VS Donny Lizardon!”
“Heh heh heh heh…” said the Pokemon, chuckling to himself, as Bana Bana and Rex were shocked to see his face.
“D… Donny Lizardon!” said Rex.
“Who knew?” said Bana Bana.
The Pokemon slowly walked over to the two startled Pokemon. He was an orange Pokemon that was shaped like a lizard. In fact, he was an evolved form of the type of Pokemon that went after Pippi in the fifth chapter of this story. Those things were Lizardos, and this Pokemon was a Lizardon (a Charizard!). He was also a dragon-like Pokemon that breathed fire and also had a flame at the end of his bright orange tail.
“We haven’t seen you in years,” said Rex Kamex. “Where have you been?”
“Don’t you remember?” said the Lizardon, continuing his walk. “I was doing some more training. And it’s only been a few months. So, how have you guys been doing, lately?”
“Well I’m doing good,” said Bana Bana, “but the Rexinator here is still having problems with that Digda.”
“Yeah, and about that ‘year’ thing,” Rex said, “I was just being dramatic.”
“You and Digda should just call a truce,” advised the Lizardon.
“But Don…”
“Now, now, now, Rex,” said Donny, waving his finger, “don’t worry about that Digda. So you and Digda have some little differences, but-"
“Little?!” Rex said. “He’s a little mole and I’m a big ol’ turtle! Now that doesn’t sound little to me!”
Donny sighed. “You too should get along and settle those differences.”
“Hmph… I’d rather turn into one of those humans that I loathe,” said Rex, turning away in protest.
“C’mon, now, buddy,” said Donny. “Look at it this way. At least you both are Pokemon, and that’s important, too.”
Rex didn’t say anything. Bana Bana just watched.
“Rex, I saw what you did during the comedian section of the Toonamento,” Donny said. He shrugged. “I just can’t see why you’d just tell all of those awful jokes about Digda. I mean, come on, man.”
Rex shrugged, still not saying anything.
“After all, man, you also shouldn’t have talked about how bad Digda was, using the name Dugda. Digda clearly didn’t want you to do that.”
“That Digda doesn’t have a leg to stand on when he talks about me doing that,” said Rex, finally turning around. “In fact, he doesn’t have legs at all!”
He chuckled to himself, and then he turned back around to look at the bulletin board.
“By the way, Don-man,” said Bana Bana. “What are you doing in all of this Toonamento business? Why are you here? Because you figured Rex would participate?”
“Hey, Donny’s participating in battle, remember?” said the Kamex, turning to look at Bana Bana.
“Well, yeah, but aren’t you a little too old for something like this?” asked Bana Bana.
“Hey, I’ve always wanted to participate in the Toonamento,” mentioned Donny, “and now I’m getting the chance. I fought a mean battle in the preliminary match against that Yuki Yukiwarashi (Snorunt) dude a while ago, and I’m ready to beat my next opponent! So, who is it?”
“Our new friend,” whispered Bana Bana to Rex.
“Well, who is it?” asked Donny. “Don’t you see my picture?”
“Uh…” Bana Bana said.
“Look guys, if you don’t see it, then that’s okay, I’ll just look for it then.”
Donny walked over to the poster, but before he could see where he was, he heard a loud cheer coming from the stadium.
“What was that?” he asked.
“They must’ve started already,” said Rex Kamex.
Meanwhile, as Pippi was choking from the pizza slice he was eating, the other three giant Pokemon were headed towards the stadium. This was where the real battles would begin. A tall, green, mushroom-like Pokemon named Kinograssa (Breloom) was running up an endless flight of stairs with a torch in his hand. He had a t-shirt that had the initials “PMSBT” on it, and he was headed up to a giant silver bowl that was going to be lit with his orange torch. Everyone clapped as the Kinograssa continued running, considering this day to be the greatest day of his life. Anyway, he was so excited that he wasn’t able to focus on the path ahead of him, even when he went up the stairs.
He tripped on a rock.
The audience gasped as the startled Pokemon accidentally threw his torch into the air and tried to realize what happened. As the ground below him seemed to lose proportion and balance, the torch fell on the Pokemon’s head and set him on fire. Sad, isn’t it?
“HOT! HOT!” shouted the Kinograssa, jumping around from all the fire that fell out of the torch. (No, seriously, it was all of it.)
He then fell backward and fell all the way down the stairs as the audience began to talking worried voices. So he bounced all the way back down the stairs as the torch rolled down the stairs with him. He fainted from the loss of energy from the fall.
The Barrierds all looked at each other in shock. Barrierd C said, “I told you letting a vulnerable grass-type Pokemon hold the torch was a stupid idea.”
“In that case, let’s go with Plan B,” said Barrierd B. Then he shouted, “OH DONNY LIZARDOOOOOOOOOOOON!”
“You think that dragon’s gonna hear you through this crowd?” said the Barrierd referee.
“If you don’t shut up, then this crowd’s never gonna hear you again, and neither will anybody else!” shouted the Barrierd B.
“Forget the idea, both of you are stupid,” said Barrierd C.
“SHUT UP!” shouted Barrierd A.
Meanwhile, Donny Lizardon did manage to hear the call. “That’s my cue,” he said to Rex and Bana Bana. Then, he flapped his wings and took off.
Meanwhile, Pippi was still choking, and he started turning blue while gasping for life without anybody noticing, but I guess you guys don’t really care about that, so I’ll just go back to Donny Lizardon. Bana Bana and Rex the turtle followed, forgetting all about Pippi the protagonist.
Donny was flying towards the Barrierds that were standing around at the top of the Barrierds. “You called me?” he said, as he landed.
“Er, yes, Donny,” said Barrierd B. He cleared his throat and then said, “We need you to use your super-powerful Flamethrower attack on the bowl to light it up.”
“I’ll see what I can do,” said Donny.
He slowly walked over to the giant silver bowl that was before him. Then he flew up a few feet into the sky, took a deep breath, and then he huffed, puffed, and blew a Flamethrower on the bowl!
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTT…” he went, and soon a flame emerged at the center of the bowl. It wasn’t large, but it was starting to grow a little, especially with the Lizardon still blowing the Flamethrower.
As the fire rushed out of his mouth, he felt really excited that he was saving the Toonamento. He did not notice this but Rex and Bana Bana had finally entered the stadium and had watched him blow. The crowd began cheering again as a Barrierd emergency team rushed over and carried the Kinograssa on a stretcher after somebody used a Water Gun attack on it to put the fire out.
Suddenly, Pippi, who finally managed to throw up the pizza, rushed over to the stadium to see what was going on. He saw Donny Lizardon blowing and he instantly grew frightened at it. What if Pippi would have to face this opponent in the Toonamento? He never stopped to look at the chart because he got distracted from this! Then again, Pippi sighed in relief when he realized that this Lizardon must only be working on lighting the big bowl and not actually participating in anything important, so Pippi should have nothing to worry about. Am I right, folks?
Anyway, Donny the Lizardon was still blowing fire with his Flamethrower attack, and he didn’t seem to get tired at all! Nosiree, folks! This Pokemon would not stop until the entire silver bowl had a gigantic flame in it! The crowd cheered.
DONE!
Finally, Donny Lizardon had finished his attack!
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” went the wild crowd, cheering and screaming and doing everything they could to show their feelings. Everybody was cheering and being excited, except for Lou Dicolo, who was playing his Emerald Version on his Game Boy Advance SP. (Somehow, his starter Pokemon was himself, as a Ludicolo/Runpapa.)
“ALL RIGHT!” shouted Pippi. Bana Bana and Rex started dancing together as Donny bowed, and everything would’ve continued to be better had it not been for the thundershower that randomly came and drenched the entire stadium, including the flame. As soon as the flame went bye-bye, the thunderstorm left.
The crowd paused in silence. The Barrierds looked at each other. “Now what?” asked one.
An endless amount of time later…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTTT!”
Finally, Donny Lizardon had once again finished using his Flamethrower attack on the bowl to make a giant flame. The Pokemon crowd cheered once again. Once again, the Lizardon bowed, and once again, Pippi said, “ALL RIGHT!”
Then a heavy wind blew the fire out.
(Silence…)
An even endlesser amount of time later…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTTT!”
At last, Donny Lizardon had blew his heart out to light the big bowl, again. The flame was finally lit, again, the crowd cheered, again, and Pippi said, “ALL RIGHT”, yet again.
Then a huge boulder randomly fell on the bowl. (Meanwhile, a random muscular human-like Pokemon called Goriki, or Machoke, far far away, wondered where that big, heavy boulder he just threw went…)
(Another bit of silence…)
An even endlesserer amount of time later…
I outta get paid for this, thought Donny Lizardon as he once again breathed fire on the silver bowl. It was lit, but this time the crowd just did a quick “YAY” as Pippi went, “GREAT!” Donny bowed, yet again.
Another rainstorm.
“GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR!” went the steaming Lizardon.
An even endlessererer amount of time later…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTT!”
DONE!
The Lizardon bowed.
“YAY!” went the crowd.
“GREAT!” went Pippi.
A heavy wind blew out the fire.
“AWW…” went the crowd.
Endlesserererer…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTT!”
DONE AGAIN!
Bow.
“YAY!”
“GREAT!”
A rainstorm came.
“AWW…”
Endlessererererer…
“FFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFFTTTTTT!”
DONE!
Bow.
“YAY!”
“GREAT!”
A heavy wind…
“AWW…”
Endlesserererererer…
“FFFFFFffffffffffffffffffffftttttttttt…”
Done.
Bow.
“Yay.”
“Good.”
Rainstorm.
“Aww…”
Endlessererer… darn, I lost count.
“Ffffffffffffffftttt…”
Finished.
Weak bow.
“Yay…”
“Cool…”
Heavy wind.
“Aww…”
Even laterererer…
“Fffft.”
Done.
Weak and fake grin.
“Whooooo…”
“Gee...”
Rainstorm.
“Rats…”
Afterwards…
“Ffff…”
Done.
Smile.
“Whoop-dee-doo…”
[Insert Pippi snoring here.]
Heavy wind.
“OH COME ON!”
So much later that Lou Dicolo had beaten the game 73 times…
“Pppppppppppppffffhhhppppptttttt…” went Donny before he stopped, gasping for breath, as there was a little tiny fire. He had run out of PP for any type of fire-type move. No PP, no move.
Done, but hey, who cares?
Donny was too tired to do anything else, and there was no point anyway, since he’d been doing this so many times already.
The audience was bored, and they barely clapped. Some did say “Yaaaay”, unenthusiastically.
Pippi had finally woke up.
“Well what do you know?” said Barrierd A. “We can finally start this Toonamento!”
“And we’ve even got a little flame,” said Barrierd B.
“HOORAY!” said Barrierd C.
Just then, the Barrierd referee marched up to the dinky little flame and started jumping on it. After he ruined the flame, he walked back over to the other Barrierds. “HEY, WHAT DID YOU DO THAT FOR?” said the Barrierds.
“Hey, it was just gonna get accidentally put out, anyway,” said the referee, “and besides, I’m tired of waiting. I’ve got a job to do, and this stupid flame is getting in the way!”
“Let’s just continue on with the program of this thing,” said Barrierd A. Then he turned to the crowd. “People, welcome to the 50th Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento! YAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” He started clapping his hands, but he soon stopped when he saw that no one was motivated for viewing this event. “Okay then,” he said, embarrassed. “Barrierd B will make a speech.”
“I will?” said Barrierd B. “Oh yeah, I forgot about that, so I never wrote one up.”
He took the portable microphone that Barrierd A was holding and spoke into it. “Um, hey, everybody!”
(Crickets are chirping.)
He stopped smiling. “Um, well, this is going to be a super time here,” he began, wondering about what else he could say. “There are now 64 participants participating in this here Toonamento, and there are 8 comedians here, but only one of them shall triumph for each category. Who will it be? Well, by using process of elimination, it won’t be anybody who isn’t participating, now, would it?”
(More silence…)
B was sweating. “Um, well, so, uh, there will be some Pokemon that will battle, and let’s hope that they can show us some really exciting battles! Let’s hope they can fight right! Did you hear the rhyme? Cool, huh?”
(Cricket chorus.)
“Anyway, um, uh, well, this shall be cool, and so now, um, uh, get ready for the battles!”
“JUST GET ON WITH IT!” shouted the crowd.
“Okay then,” said Barrierd B, who instantly stopped sweating. “LET THE BATTLES BEGIN!”
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” cheered the crowd.
“TOMMORROW!”
The crowd paused and looked at the Barrierd.
“What?” he said. “We can’t do it today, as one of our participants has lost his fiery breath!”
“Just give it a PP Up!” shouted a random Pokemon from the audience.
“Now how in the world do you use that item?” shouted Barrierd B. After all, Pokemon can’t use manmade items like the PP Up, because it’s not a natural item that they would know how to use.
No one said anything.
“Normally, the actual first official round of the Toonamento would be on the same day of the preliminaries,” explained Barrierd B, “but this way, all of the Pokemon can rest for one more day.”
“Barrierd B, are you crazy?” said the Barrierd referee. “These people weren’t expecting this to happen!”
“They weren’t expecting you to jump on the flame, either,” Barrierd B reminded him.
The referee shrugged, as Barrierd B continued. “We’re sorry for this inconvenience, and I know that you were hoping that you could see some real battles today, but hey! That’s life, so go home, people! We’ve made our decision!”
“WE?!” said the referee. “OUR?!”
“But this was only your idea,” said Barrierds A and C.
“Hey, united we stand,” said Barrierd B.
So in the end, the next round of the Toonamento would be the next day, and so Rex and Pippi stayed over at Bana Bana’s house for the night as Donny went to his own home. Neither Pippi nor Donny knew that they would be facing each other. That night, Pippi couldn’t sleep because he was worried that his opponent would be Harriet the Koiking, who thrashed Ken Kentauros in the preliminary rounds. Or what if it was Grumpy Grumpig, that ferocious purple pig from that other match? Sadly, Pippi was in no mood to fight again, since his last match was really only won after his opponent was found cheating.
Then he thought of some of his adventures before he met Rex Kamex. He thought of all of the adventures he had had with his previous Pokemon Trainer, Red. Red was a Pokemon Trainer with black hair and a red cap. His jacket was red, and he also had a Pikachu. Pikachu is a yellow mouse-like Pokemon that has electric powers, and if that name sounds familiar, it’s because a PIkachu is one of the remaining comedians of the Toonamento. (Besides, if there’s any one Pokemon that somebody would know, it’s Pikachu!) Thinking about Red and Pikachu, he went to sleep…
“Wake up, Pippi. It’s time for the Toonamento!” said Rex Kamex, who had come over to Pippi the next morning.
“Nnn… wha-?” said Pippi, slowly opening his eyes in the bed he was in. He was in Bana Bana’s bed still, in Bana Bana’s bedroom. Of course, he was there since last night, so that was no surprise to Pippi. He rubbed his eyes and then slowly got out of bed, moaning.
“Don’t wanna be late for your battle!” said the Kamex.
“I don’t wanna go,” said Pippi.
“C’mon, Pippi, you’ll do fine,” said the Kamex, as Pippi made the bed and stretched.
Perhaps Rex was right. Pippi might have a chance of doing fine. Perhaps Pippi’s opponent would be the weakest of the participants. Then again, that Pokemon couldn’t be that weak if it got past the preliminary rounds.
“And besides,” the Kamex went on, “if you don’t go to the stadium, then that hidden security camera will come and find you and force you there.”
Pippi sighed, remembering that there was a floating security camera that was nearby. (Isn’t it creepy when you realize that somewhere there’s a security camera watching you and following you around?)
“Can I at least finishing doing a couple of moans and sighs, first?” asked Pippi. “I’m kinda on a roll with this whole miserable feeling thing.”
“Ah, okay, go ahead,” said Rex Kamex. He left the room and met up with Bana Bana, who was outside, just enjoying the view of this beautiful sunny day.
“Not a cloud in the skies,” he said.
“Yeah,” answered Rex. “I know.”
Just then, Donny Lizardon came and flew over to Bana Bana’s tree-house. Rex and Bana Bana turned around to notice him. The orange Pokemon landed on some grass just a few feet away from the house. “YO, GUYS!” he shouted as he landed.
“Good day, Donny,” said Bana Bana.
“Yo, Lizardonator!” shouted Rex Kamex.
“Oh yeah, you used to call him that,” said Bana Bana.
“Actually, I would appreciate it if you called me The Don, instead,” said Donny.
“You mean like Don Krieg*?” said Rex Kamex. (*That’s a One Piece character.)
“Yeah, but you can still call me Donny,” said Johnny, er, I mean, Donny. “Just don’t call me Lizardonator.”
“So, how are you doing, Don?” said Rex.
“I’m doing GREAT, guys!” shouted Donny, making a fist. He started flexing his muscles and stretching. “And check out this new fiery attack I’ve learned.”
He took a deep breath, and then breathed great big lines and waves of fire, known as… THE HEAT WAVE!
“The Heat Wave…” said Bana Bana, stunned. (Hey wait, Bana Bana, I said that already. Weren’t you listening?)
“Yep, that’s right! And I’m gonna beat the intestines out of my opponent today, whoever it may be!” Donny started flexing his muscles again.
“But don’t you think you should take it easy at your age?” asked Bana Bana.
“Hey, that’s why I’ve been doing all this intense training,” said Donny. “Now I can fulfill my lifelong dream of entering and winning the Toonamento!”
“You’re really gonna do your best, huh?” said Rex.
“Yep. I don’t care who it is that I’m battling. I will show them no mercy, even if they signed up for the battling part of the Toonamento by mistake! But honestly, who would be that stupid? Well, see you around!” Then Donny flapped his wings and flew off toward the stadium.
Rex and Bana Bana just stood there. “Now what?” asked Bana Bana.
Just then, Pippi came out, extremely happy. “I’ll do fine,” said Pippi. “I mean, how bad could my opponent be, anyway?”
Oh, just you wait, Pippi, just you wait.
So finally, the true portion of the Toonamento came at last. There was no flame, and nobody cared about lighting it, since it happened a gazillion times already anyway. To cut to the chase, Digda managed to use one Earthquake attack on his opponent, a very tall iron snake-like creature called a Haganeru (Steelix). As the giant Pokemon fainted, Digda grinned. Also, Gordon Golone managed to beat his opponent, which was a little white floating Pokemon called a Chirin (Chimechou). But soon it was time for Pippi to battle. Still, neither Donny nor Pippi knew that they would be facing each other. Noticing that Pippi had not battled any time before this time, and that this would be the last battle before the second round of battles, he already started marching forward to the battlefield. He didn’t even notice that Bana Bana and Rex now had big frowns on their faces, since only they knew who Pippi would be facing. (Well, not only they, but you know what I mean, right?) Man, this is becoming a big paragraph, so I’ll start another one.
“I’M READY TO KILL!” shouted Donny Lizardon, also walking on the opposite side of the field.
Since the Barrierds had used their Barrier attacks to make a gigantic wall, causing a new “battling room” to be made, neither Pippi nor Donny seemed to spot each other through the glass. They both went into each door of the rectangular-prism-shaped room. Luckily, by now it was their turn to officially battle, anyway.
Pippi was so excited that he was closing his eyes. (You know how when some cartoons smile, their eyes are closed? Well, that’s what I mean.) That might’ve explained why he bumped into the door. He opened his eyes, and then the door, just as Donny opened the other door. The referee was already inside, but at a same distance. The two opponents walked toward their spots, and then closed their eyes.
Let’s see who I’m gonna face this time, thought both Pippi and Donny at the same time.
They opened their eyes and saw each other.
“OH MAN!” shouted Donny. “THIS ONE’S GONNA BE EASY!”
Pippi just stared in shock. Of all the luck!
“In this corner,” said the ref, “weighing 199.5 pounds, we have DONNYYYYYYYYYYYYYY LIZARDOOOOOOOOOOON!”
The crowd cheered, except for Bana Bana and Rex. “Pippi,” they said, weakly.
“And in this corner,” continued the referee, pointing to the other Pokemon, “we have, weighing 16.5 pounds, a Pippi!”
Even though he was still less enthusiastic, they audience actually cheered this time, unlike last time.
“Well, Pippi,” said Donny, pounding his fist like a bully about to beat up a little kid, “any last words?”
“Yes,” said Pippi. “One. AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
So there you have it, folks! So, how will the battle turn out? Well, find out, in the next chapter of… this fan fiction!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter of this story, Pippi has difficulty battling his opponent, Donny, who is showing him no mercy. Pippi realizes that the only thing that can save him is to put out the flame on Donny's tail. Can he do it? And will Donny realize who he's dealing with, in terms of his friends' new friend? Find out, next time, but also, Donny might not be as strong as he seems to be...
NEXT TIME: Chapter 12- "Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire!"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Wow, this is probably your funniest chapter yet! Seriously, the part with Donny lighting the flame was hilarious!
Anyway, I didn't see any spelling errors I don't actually look for them, so there could be some somewhere...
I'd say that out of description, characters, plot and humor (I would have drama included but you're not using much of that anyway, so I won't judge it), your strongest writing ability would be humor (obviously ^^). Your weakested... description, although its still pretty good. I would suggest that you focus on describing the important things and the distinguishing things about them.
Maybe he's just deaf. ^^
Anyway, good luck on the next chapter!
Anyway, I didn't see any spelling errors I don't actually look for them, so there could be some somewhere...
I'd say that out of description, characters, plot and humor (I would have drama included but you're not using much of that anyway, so I won't judge it), your strongest writing ability would be humor (obviously ^^). Your weakested... description, although its still pretty good. I would suggest that you focus on describing the important things and the distinguishing things about them.
MGC Cartoguy said:“The Heat Wave…” said Bana Bana, stunned. (Hey wait, Bana Bana, I said that already. Weren’t you listening?)
Maybe he's just deaf. ^^
Anyway, good luck on the next chapter!
Well guys, I'm very glad you all are reading my story. I don't know exactly when i'll be able to update my story again, though. Considering the fact that I haven't updated Yu-Gi-Oh! C in quite a while, I've been working on Chapter 19 of that story. I'm also gonna have to try to read and review other fan fictions that people have requested that I read. Now I know almost all the battles that will take place in the Toonamento, and I have some more news. Hopefully you guys will be pleased to hear this, and maybe you guys thought this before, but, the story will NOT end when the Toonamento does. Yes, there is still more to the story.
But you'll learn more about that later. Right now, you're probably wondering how the battle with Pippi and Donny is gonna go. Who will win? And also, how will Rex Kamex do as a comedian in the Toonamento? Find out, very soon!
EDIT: In fact, you're gonna find out right now!
Well, in the last chapter, you remember, both Pippi and Rex Kamex were able to make it to the next round of each event in the Toonamento. However, nobody expected that Pippi’s next opponent would be an old friend of Rex and Bana Bana’s named Donny Lizardon. This Pokemon was a fire-type Pokemon who ensured that he would not show any mercy on his opponent, whoever it might be. So now in this battle, the two battlers had found out who would be facing each other. So, LET THE BATTLE BEGIN!
Chapter 12- “Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire!”*
(* You probably figured this out by now, but incase you haven’t, Pippi almost got fried from the Explossion attacks of Dawgasu, and of course now he’s bound to get burned by the fire of Donny Lizardon!)
“BEGIN THE BATTLE!”
Right after the Barrierd referee said that, Donny was off! He flapped his wings quickly, and dust flew everywhere, blocking Pippi’s view of his doom with wings.
“I’M A GOOOOONEEEEEER!” Pippi shouted.
“FYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted the Lizardon, opening his mouth wide to let a giant amount of orange fire (What other kind is there, purple?) fly towards the pink and pudgy protagonist, who, through the clearing dust, saw a big orange light of fire headed in his direction!
“EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who ran off, just as the flames arrived.
The fire barely missed him, but Pippi did manage to get away from that area. He ran over to where the Barrierd referee was. Luckily for the ref, the ref had protected himself with a Barrier. Still, the ref motioned for Pippi to go another way. Meanwhile, Donny Lizardon started breathing more fire as Pippi changed his course. The fire barely missed the Barrier that existed. Anyway, Pippi continued running for his protagonistic life, but Donny was hot on his path in no time! Pippi didn’t have the time to do a Metronome attack unless he did it while running, giving him the chance of tripping. He screamed as the audience looked at him with confused faces at him. Pippi continued dodging the flames that flew out of the orange dragon’s mouth, causing Donny to give up flying for a while. As Donny landed, Pippi still continued screaming. Next, Donny Lizardon decided that he wanted to beat up Pippi with his fists, and so he started chasing them. So, they started running around the field in circles while the audience started laughing at Pippi. Some of them started booing.
“COME BACK HERE, YOU FOOL!” shouted the angry Lizardon.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi.
As fast as they were running, Donny was slowly catching up to Pippi. He was getting angrier and angrier by the minute. His face was turning red, and steam was coming out of his nostrils. Suddenly, the flame on his tail got five times larger! Pippi could easily hear the noisy flames moving rapidly on Donny’s tail. Donny was no going to use his Rage attack! Donny started charging even faster up to Pippi, (Sad, isn’t it?) who tried running faster, and our pink protagonist would’ve done perfectly had it not been for the rock that he tripped and flew over, messing his running up.
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~~~…” Pippi shouted in a dramatic, slo-mo kind of voice.
THUD! He fell on the ground, just as Donny finally caught up to him. It was pouncing time! Donny leaped into the air, but a miscalculation in the length of his pounce had caused him to go over his target! (Hey, there’s a store called Target! Sorry, I just couldn’t resist saying that…) Luckily for Donny, he was still floating in mid-air, and so he did manage to use his wings to keep him up in the air, and so he turned around and headed straight towards Pippi! He used his Fly attack on Pippi, causing our freaky fatso to fly all the way into the wall that was behind him! As he landed, he brushed off all the grass and dirt that was on his face from when he fell the last time. The pain! Anyway, Donny Lizardon spit lots of balls of fire that caused the whole stadium to make a blinding light. He was using his Heat Wave attack, and Pippi had no choice but to try and use a Metronome! He started waving his fingers over and over again, and finally, the attack came!
“PIPPI!” shouted Rex Kamex.
Well, Pippi had once again managed to use the Substitute attack, causing Bob the Substitute to appear again, only to get blown up and broken by the flames. Pippi used a fourth of his HP power to make this Substitute, but not only did he lose that, he lost more HP due to the fact that he didn’t have enough time to run away from the flames when Bob was remade! Pippi turned from pink to red due to the burn that he received from the explosive attack. But Donny wasn’t one yet!
“IT’S BLAST BURN TIME!” he said.
Pippi gasped, but he kept flinching from the pain of the burn. Donny started running up to Pippi. Pippi braced himself, waiting for the Blast Burn. This powerful attack is so powerful that the user of the attack has to spend some time to recharge from launching a power like this one.
“GET READY TO LOSE, BUDDY!” Donny shouted, preparing for the attack.
I’ll have to depend on Metronome for this battle, thought Pippi, but I was hoping I could use something else. Aw, why do I care? I didn’t wanna participate anyway!
The Lizardon was ready. He huffed, and he puffed, and he blew the house dow… no wait… wrong story. Er, um, he flew HUGE flames at the doomed dude known as Pippi. The orange flames were coming at incredibly high speeds. Pippi started waving his fingers. Let’s see what he gets this time, shall we? The flames were still headed toward Pippi, and what does he get? A Bubble attack. The little bubble didn’t have a chance against the massive flames. So, those massive flames burst the little bubble and hit Pippi.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who was forced into the air from the fiery attack.
Of course, this attack would cause a big loss of HP for Pippi. The pressure slammed Pippi into a glass wall, and the fire also slowly started melting the glass everywhere. Pippi was badly hurt from the blast, of course, and to tell you the truth, it only had 1 HP left! But then again, Pippi was already burned by the Heat Wave attack, and he’d already lost loads of energy from that attack. So how did he manage to survive the next one? Why, this question was even a mystery to Pippi! Pippi fell back down on the ground, but then he did manage to get back up again.
As Donny was recharging from his attack, and Pippi was starting to use another Metronome attack, Bana Bana sighed. “I tried to warn him before,” he said, “about the whole battling thing, back at my house.”
“Who, Pippi?” said Rex Kamex.
“No, Donny Lizardon,” replied Bana Bana. “Remember when he came to my house before we set off to the stadium today? I told him to try and take things easy. Well, knowing Donny Lizardon and his stubborn attitude, what he would call training would really be torture for him! Or, he could train in all the wrong ways so that he could turn from unfit to unfitier! Knowing him, he’s no better than he was before.”
“I see…” said Rex Kamex.
“The Heat Wave,” said Bana Bana, “will do well because it’s a new attack for him, but those older attacks he’s learned like Blast Burn and Flamethrower won’t do as well.”
“Yeah, but you’ve seen how powerful his Flamethrower was,” mentioned Rex Kamex.
“It might look powerful,” said Bana Bana, “but it took longer to make than it usually would. The old Donny Lizardon would have done each of the Flamethrowers in no time, but the new Donny Lizardon on the other hand would take longer. The attacks are strong, but not strong enough.”
“So Pippi does have a chance,” said Rex.
“ABSOLUTELY NOT!” shouted a voice, which turned out to be a little pink Pokemon with a moustache and glasses. It turned out to be the same Purin (Jigglypuff) that would be in the comedian contest. As Bana Bana and Rex turned around, the Purin named Purin said, “Even though Donny’s weakened, Pippi still has that burn that will still inflict pain on him. Pippi’s gonna lose.”
“Show some confidence for the little fellow,” Rex said, shaking his fist. “He’s our friend.”
“And besides, Donny doesn’t have a chance against Pippi,” said Bana Bana. “He couldn’t train his way out of a paper bag that doesn’t even exist!”
“Isn’t Donny your friend as well?” said Purin. “Because two of your friends are facing each other, do you guys consider it to be okay to bash one of your friends while praising the other?”
Rex and Bana Bana rolled their eyes.
Meanwhile, Pippi began sleeping from the Rest attack that he caused from his new Metronome attack. That rest restored all of his energy, and it also got rid of the burn. Meanwhile though, Donny Lizardon was annoyed.
“Oh, you think I’m boring you to sleep, eh?” he said after finishing his recharging. “Well then… I’ll give you something interesting to experience…”
He made deep, clear footprints as he stomped over to the area where the sleeping Pippi was. He took a DEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP breath, and then, with the entire audience silent in order to see what the Lizardon would do next, he said-
“WAKE UP, PIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!”
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who jumped twelve feet into the air from the loud noise. Then he glared at the big, orange dragon. “HEY YOU BIG, FAT, STUPID, UGLY LOSER FROM THE PLANET FREAK-OF-NATURE!” he said. “SOME OF US ARE ACTUALLY TRYING TO GET SOME SLEEP HERE!”
“WHO ARE YOU CALLING FAT, PUNK?” shouted Donny Lizardon. “LOOK WHO’S TALKING, YOU PINK AND CHUNKY HYPROCRITICAL FIEND!”
“Ooooooooooooooooooh…” said many Pokemon from the audience, including Purin and Digda, not to mention the referee.
Pippi twitched. “CHUNKY?!” he shouted, as his whole body was shaking.
“YEAH, CHUNKY!” shouted Donny Lizardon.
“NOBODY CALLS ME ‘CHUNKY’ AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!” cried Pippi. “YOU HEAR ME?!?!? ANYONE WITH A BRAIN WOULD KNOW THAT I AM NOT CHUNKYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!”
“YOU WANT A PIECE OF ME, CHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNKYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY?” shouted Donny Lizardon, with the incredibly huge flame on his tail increasing by the second once again.
“WHY DO YOU THINK WE’RE IN THIS TOONAMENTO, DUMMY LIZARDON?!” Pippi screamed.
“IT’S DOOOOOOOONYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!” The angry Lizardon ran over to kick Pippi. Unfortunately for him, he missed. This gave Pippi the chance to use his own Mega Kick. However, he missed, too. As the two began kicking each other, Pippi realized something.
Hey, if I use a Metronome attack on Donny, and it’s a water attack that destroys the flame on his tail, he won’t be able to live! He thought. Bana Bana said there was no rule against killing your opponent!
So once again, Pippi began waving his fingers. The only reason he had the chance to do that was because of the simple fact that Donny flew back to try and use another Blast Burn attack. As Donny huffed, Pippi waved. As Pippi waved, Donny huffed. Donny then puffed, and this isn’t sounding too interesting, is it? Anyway, Pippi was hoping for something as powerful as a Hydro Cannon or Hydro Pump. And even if he did miss the tail’s flame, soaking Donny would cause him to win! He waved, and waved, and… YES! He got a water-type attack! And before you ask, no, it wasn’t Bubble this time. It was… Bubblebeam!
“WHAT?” said Donny.
A huge stream of larger bubbles flew at Donny. After being hit by a barrage of hundreds of bubbles (Okay, so maybe I exaggerated on that hundreds part…), Donny fell down.
“HAH!” shouted Pippi. “I DID IT!”
“Wrongo,” said Donny, who got back up again without looking like he had experienced any pain.
“What?” shouted Pippi in confusion. “But… I just defeated you!”
“No you didn’t,” responded Donny. “You weren’t even close! I only pretended to fall so you would fall into a false sense of security and let your guard down! Now I can defeat you!”
“Rats!” said Pippi. “Wait a minute! You just told me your strategy!”
“I did, didn’t I…” said Donny, thinking aloud. “Oh well, the water attack wouldn’t have worked even if it managed to get to my tail!”
“WHAT?” said Pippi again. “BUT WHY!?”
“Well duh,” said Donny. “Because, I’m too powerful for you and you’re… well… not! Water attacks won’t hurt me that easily. Why do you think I’ve managed to survive those rainstorms yesterday without problem?”
Well this stinks, said Pippi. I’m doomed.
“Don’t give up, Pippi!” shouted Rex. Then he thought for a moment. “Um, uh, don’t give up, Donny, either!”
Donny looked in confusion. Why was his friend cheering for both of them? Pippi thought the same. Then they both figured- at the same time- that Rex just wanted to be neutral this time (for some strange reason to them!).
“Well… this is it,” said Pippi. “I’m finally doomed.”
“You’ve just realized that?” said Donny, laughing.
“Yeah,” said Pippi, sweating and breathing heavily. “My heart hasn’t been pounding this much since I watched Attack of the Possessed Onigohri (Glailie) 6!”
“You watched Attack of the Possessed Onigohri 6?” asked Donny, sounding interested. “Hey, I saw that movie!”
“Remember the part where the giant Onigohri was using his ice powers to freeze the whole town?” asked Pippi. “That was rather scary!”
“Not as scary as the part when that Arbo (Ekans) dude nearly fell off the cliff while being chased by that Onigohri!” said Donny. “Pippi, I had nightmares for weeks after that scene!”
“Yeah,” said Pippi, thinking back. “That was rather scary. But now that we’re talking about it, it seems pretty funny! And when I do think about it, it wasn’t that scary at all!”
“What do you mean?” asked Donny.
“Well, near the end of the movie, you saw the zipper of the Onigohri costume!”* Pippi pointed out to his opponent.
“Oh yeah…” Donny answered. “How could I forget that?” (* Actually, something like that happened in a movie of a Doug episode…)
“And then, when that Arbo was screaming, I could’ve sworn it giggled a little, as if he really wasn’t taking this seriously!” Pippi went on.
“Also, I could’ve sworn that the guy playing the organ for the dramatic climatic scene stumbled on one or two keys,” Donny remembered.
“Hey, perhaps we should watch that movie again to see why it’s not scary, but funny!” Pippi suggested.
“Y’know, that’s a great idea!” said Donny, smiling.
As the two battlers began laughing, the audience started booing the two of them, shouting things like, “Hey, we came here for a battle, not a conversation!”, or, “Fight each other!”
Rex, who was looking at his two friends, said, “What on earth are they talking about?”
Soon, Pippi and Donny finished laughing. Donny still had a positive smile on his face. “Pippi,” he said, “what were we supposed to be doing again?”
“You know,” said Pippi, “I think I forgot!” Then he looked around. “Oh yeah!” he said. “We’re supposed to be fighting each other!”
“Aw man,” said Donny, “and we were just getting into a good and interesting conversation, too.”
“Well we can’t stop the battle,” said Pippi. “They won’t let us!”
He pointed over to the referee, not to mention the other Barrierds.
Donny sighed. “You’re right,” he said. “Let’s just end this now.”
“Yeah,” said Pippi. “We shouldn’t get sidetracked.”
Neither of them seemed enthusiastic, or even interested, about battling each other anymore. But, the show had to go on. And this battle’s gonna end very soon! So let’s see what happens!
“Let’s do this, Pippi,” said Donny.
Pippi gulped, as Donny started running towards him. He was about to hit him with a fly attack when suddenly, a cracking sound came from Donny, who then fell down on the ground, saying, “OH MY BACK!”
“Wha-?“ said Pippi, confused again.
[“GASP!”] went Bana Bana and Rex.
In fact, the whole audience gasped in shock.
“OOOOWWWWWW…” said Donny. “THE PAIN… IT HUUUURTTSS…”
“D…… Donny?” said Pippi, looking worried.
“I… think I overdid it…” Donny started, weakly, before fainting completely.
The ref called it. “Donny has lost all of his HP just now,” he said, “so the winner of this match is… Pippiiiiiiiiiii!”
“SAY WHAAAAAT?” shouted Pippi.
The audience began clapping and applauding for Pippi, as Rex and Bana Bana sat in shock.
“What… happened… to Donny?” Rex asked Bana Bana.
Bana Bana looked stunned. “Oh no…” he said. “It is what I feared………”
So could somebody tell me what the deal with Donny is? Well, somebody? Anybody? C’mon, guys! Tell me! And don’t use that old “we-don’t-know-because-the-chapter-ended-without-telling-us-the-deal-with-Donny” excuse. It’s been done already! Oh well, find out what happens with Donny in the next chapter of… “Pokiman”!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter of "Pokiman", you'll find out why Donny fell so abruptly, but you'll also see the next part of the comedian tournament. Rex Kamex will face that Volbeat that made it to the next round, but how will Rex Kamex be able to beat Volbeat's comedy memoir of his life? Find out, NEXT TIME!
NEXT TIME: Chapter 13- "The Story of Bolby's Life"[/SPOIL]
But you'll learn more about that later. Right now, you're probably wondering how the battle with Pippi and Donny is gonna go. Who will win? And also, how will Rex Kamex do as a comedian in the Toonamento? Find out, very soon!
EDIT: In fact, you're gonna find out right now!
Well, in the last chapter, you remember, both Pippi and Rex Kamex were able to make it to the next round of each event in the Toonamento. However, nobody expected that Pippi’s next opponent would be an old friend of Rex and Bana Bana’s named Donny Lizardon. This Pokemon was a fire-type Pokemon who ensured that he would not show any mercy on his opponent, whoever it might be. So now in this battle, the two battlers had found out who would be facing each other. So, LET THE BATTLE BEGIN!
Chapter 12- “Out of the Frying Pan and Into the Fire!”*
(* You probably figured this out by now, but incase you haven’t, Pippi almost got fried from the Explossion attacks of Dawgasu, and of course now he’s bound to get burned by the fire of Donny Lizardon!)
“BEGIN THE BATTLE!”
Right after the Barrierd referee said that, Donny was off! He flapped his wings quickly, and dust flew everywhere, blocking Pippi’s view of his doom with wings.
“I’M A GOOOOONEEEEEER!” Pippi shouted.
“FYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted the Lizardon, opening his mouth wide to let a giant amount of orange fire (What other kind is there, purple?) fly towards the pink and pudgy protagonist, who, through the clearing dust, saw a big orange light of fire headed in his direction!
“EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who ran off, just as the flames arrived.
The fire barely missed him, but Pippi did manage to get away from that area. He ran over to where the Barrierd referee was. Luckily for the ref, the ref had protected himself with a Barrier. Still, the ref motioned for Pippi to go another way. Meanwhile, Donny Lizardon started breathing more fire as Pippi changed his course. The fire barely missed the Barrier that existed. Anyway, Pippi continued running for his protagonistic life, but Donny was hot on his path in no time! Pippi didn’t have the time to do a Metronome attack unless he did it while running, giving him the chance of tripping. He screamed as the audience looked at him with confused faces at him. Pippi continued dodging the flames that flew out of the orange dragon’s mouth, causing Donny to give up flying for a while. As Donny landed, Pippi still continued screaming. Next, Donny Lizardon decided that he wanted to beat up Pippi with his fists, and so he started chasing them. So, they started running around the field in circles while the audience started laughing at Pippi. Some of them started booing.
“COME BACK HERE, YOU FOOL!” shouted the angry Lizardon.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi.
As fast as they were running, Donny was slowly catching up to Pippi. He was getting angrier and angrier by the minute. His face was turning red, and steam was coming out of his nostrils. Suddenly, the flame on his tail got five times larger! Pippi could easily hear the noisy flames moving rapidly on Donny’s tail. Donny was no going to use his Rage attack! Donny started charging even faster up to Pippi, (Sad, isn’t it?) who tried running faster, and our pink protagonist would’ve done perfectly had it not been for the rock that he tripped and flew over, messing his running up.
“NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO~~~…” Pippi shouted in a dramatic, slo-mo kind of voice.
THUD! He fell on the ground, just as Donny finally caught up to him. It was pouncing time! Donny leaped into the air, but a miscalculation in the length of his pounce had caused him to go over his target! (Hey, there’s a store called Target! Sorry, I just couldn’t resist saying that…) Luckily for Donny, he was still floating in mid-air, and so he did manage to use his wings to keep him up in the air, and so he turned around and headed straight towards Pippi! He used his Fly attack on Pippi, causing our freaky fatso to fly all the way into the wall that was behind him! As he landed, he brushed off all the grass and dirt that was on his face from when he fell the last time. The pain! Anyway, Donny Lizardon spit lots of balls of fire that caused the whole stadium to make a blinding light. He was using his Heat Wave attack, and Pippi had no choice but to try and use a Metronome! He started waving his fingers over and over again, and finally, the attack came!
“PIPPI!” shouted Rex Kamex.
Well, Pippi had once again managed to use the Substitute attack, causing Bob the Substitute to appear again, only to get blown up and broken by the flames. Pippi used a fourth of his HP power to make this Substitute, but not only did he lose that, he lost more HP due to the fact that he didn’t have enough time to run away from the flames when Bob was remade! Pippi turned from pink to red due to the burn that he received from the explosive attack. But Donny wasn’t one yet!
“IT’S BLAST BURN TIME!” he said.
Pippi gasped, but he kept flinching from the pain of the burn. Donny started running up to Pippi. Pippi braced himself, waiting for the Blast Burn. This powerful attack is so powerful that the user of the attack has to spend some time to recharge from launching a power like this one.
“GET READY TO LOSE, BUDDY!” Donny shouted, preparing for the attack.
I’ll have to depend on Metronome for this battle, thought Pippi, but I was hoping I could use something else. Aw, why do I care? I didn’t wanna participate anyway!
The Lizardon was ready. He huffed, and he puffed, and he blew the house dow… no wait… wrong story. Er, um, he flew HUGE flames at the doomed dude known as Pippi. The orange flames were coming at incredibly high speeds. Pippi started waving his fingers. Let’s see what he gets this time, shall we? The flames were still headed toward Pippi, and what does he get? A Bubble attack. The little bubble didn’t have a chance against the massive flames. So, those massive flames burst the little bubble and hit Pippi.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who was forced into the air from the fiery attack.
Of course, this attack would cause a big loss of HP for Pippi. The pressure slammed Pippi into a glass wall, and the fire also slowly started melting the glass everywhere. Pippi was badly hurt from the blast, of course, and to tell you the truth, it only had 1 HP left! But then again, Pippi was already burned by the Heat Wave attack, and he’d already lost loads of energy from that attack. So how did he manage to survive the next one? Why, this question was even a mystery to Pippi! Pippi fell back down on the ground, but then he did manage to get back up again.
As Donny was recharging from his attack, and Pippi was starting to use another Metronome attack, Bana Bana sighed. “I tried to warn him before,” he said, “about the whole battling thing, back at my house.”
“Who, Pippi?” said Rex Kamex.
“No, Donny Lizardon,” replied Bana Bana. “Remember when he came to my house before we set off to the stadium today? I told him to try and take things easy. Well, knowing Donny Lizardon and his stubborn attitude, what he would call training would really be torture for him! Or, he could train in all the wrong ways so that he could turn from unfit to unfitier! Knowing him, he’s no better than he was before.”
“I see…” said Rex Kamex.
“The Heat Wave,” said Bana Bana, “will do well because it’s a new attack for him, but those older attacks he’s learned like Blast Burn and Flamethrower won’t do as well.”
“Yeah, but you’ve seen how powerful his Flamethrower was,” mentioned Rex Kamex.
“It might look powerful,” said Bana Bana, “but it took longer to make than it usually would. The old Donny Lizardon would have done each of the Flamethrowers in no time, but the new Donny Lizardon on the other hand would take longer. The attacks are strong, but not strong enough.”
“So Pippi does have a chance,” said Rex.
“ABSOLUTELY NOT!” shouted a voice, which turned out to be a little pink Pokemon with a moustache and glasses. It turned out to be the same Purin (Jigglypuff) that would be in the comedian contest. As Bana Bana and Rex turned around, the Purin named Purin said, “Even though Donny’s weakened, Pippi still has that burn that will still inflict pain on him. Pippi’s gonna lose.”
“Show some confidence for the little fellow,” Rex said, shaking his fist. “He’s our friend.”
“And besides, Donny doesn’t have a chance against Pippi,” said Bana Bana. “He couldn’t train his way out of a paper bag that doesn’t even exist!”
“Isn’t Donny your friend as well?” said Purin. “Because two of your friends are facing each other, do you guys consider it to be okay to bash one of your friends while praising the other?”
Rex and Bana Bana rolled their eyes.
Meanwhile, Pippi began sleeping from the Rest attack that he caused from his new Metronome attack. That rest restored all of his energy, and it also got rid of the burn. Meanwhile though, Donny Lizardon was annoyed.
“Oh, you think I’m boring you to sleep, eh?” he said after finishing his recharging. “Well then… I’ll give you something interesting to experience…”
He made deep, clear footprints as he stomped over to the area where the sleeping Pippi was. He took a DEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEP breath, and then, with the entire audience silent in order to see what the Lizardon would do next, he said-
“WAKE UP, PIPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!”
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who jumped twelve feet into the air from the loud noise. Then he glared at the big, orange dragon. “HEY YOU BIG, FAT, STUPID, UGLY LOSER FROM THE PLANET FREAK-OF-NATURE!” he said. “SOME OF US ARE ACTUALLY TRYING TO GET SOME SLEEP HERE!”
“WHO ARE YOU CALLING FAT, PUNK?” shouted Donny Lizardon. “LOOK WHO’S TALKING, YOU PINK AND CHUNKY HYPROCRITICAL FIEND!”
“Ooooooooooooooooooh…” said many Pokemon from the audience, including Purin and Digda, not to mention the referee.
Pippi twitched. “CHUNKY?!” he shouted, as his whole body was shaking.
“YEAH, CHUNKY!” shouted Donny Lizardon.
“NOBODY CALLS ME ‘CHUNKY’ AND GETS AWAY WITH IT!” cried Pippi. “YOU HEAR ME?!?!? ANYONE WITH A BRAIN WOULD KNOW THAT I AM NOT CHUNKYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!”
“YOU WANT A PIECE OF ME, CHUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUNKYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY?” shouted Donny Lizardon, with the incredibly huge flame on his tail increasing by the second once again.
“WHY DO YOU THINK WE’RE IN THIS TOONAMENTO, DUMMY LIZARDON?!” Pippi screamed.
“IT’S DOOOOOOOONYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!” The angry Lizardon ran over to kick Pippi. Unfortunately for him, he missed. This gave Pippi the chance to use his own Mega Kick. However, he missed, too. As the two began kicking each other, Pippi realized something.
Hey, if I use a Metronome attack on Donny, and it’s a water attack that destroys the flame on his tail, he won’t be able to live! He thought. Bana Bana said there was no rule against killing your opponent!
So once again, Pippi began waving his fingers. The only reason he had the chance to do that was because of the simple fact that Donny flew back to try and use another Blast Burn attack. As Donny huffed, Pippi waved. As Pippi waved, Donny huffed. Donny then puffed, and this isn’t sounding too interesting, is it? Anyway, Pippi was hoping for something as powerful as a Hydro Cannon or Hydro Pump. And even if he did miss the tail’s flame, soaking Donny would cause him to win! He waved, and waved, and… YES! He got a water-type attack! And before you ask, no, it wasn’t Bubble this time. It was… Bubblebeam!
“WHAT?” said Donny.
A huge stream of larger bubbles flew at Donny. After being hit by a barrage of hundreds of bubbles (Okay, so maybe I exaggerated on that hundreds part…), Donny fell down.
“HAH!” shouted Pippi. “I DID IT!”
“Wrongo,” said Donny, who got back up again without looking like he had experienced any pain.
“What?” shouted Pippi in confusion. “But… I just defeated you!”
“No you didn’t,” responded Donny. “You weren’t even close! I only pretended to fall so you would fall into a false sense of security and let your guard down! Now I can defeat you!”
“Rats!” said Pippi. “Wait a minute! You just told me your strategy!”
“I did, didn’t I…” said Donny, thinking aloud. “Oh well, the water attack wouldn’t have worked even if it managed to get to my tail!”
“WHAT?” said Pippi again. “BUT WHY!?”
“Well duh,” said Donny. “Because, I’m too powerful for you and you’re… well… not! Water attacks won’t hurt me that easily. Why do you think I’ve managed to survive those rainstorms yesterday without problem?”
Well this stinks, said Pippi. I’m doomed.
“Don’t give up, Pippi!” shouted Rex. Then he thought for a moment. “Um, uh, don’t give up, Donny, either!”
Donny looked in confusion. Why was his friend cheering for both of them? Pippi thought the same. Then they both figured- at the same time- that Rex just wanted to be neutral this time (for some strange reason to them!).
“Well… this is it,” said Pippi. “I’m finally doomed.”
“You’ve just realized that?” said Donny, laughing.
“Yeah,” said Pippi, sweating and breathing heavily. “My heart hasn’t been pounding this much since I watched Attack of the Possessed Onigohri (Glailie) 6!”
“You watched Attack of the Possessed Onigohri 6?” asked Donny, sounding interested. “Hey, I saw that movie!”
“Remember the part where the giant Onigohri was using his ice powers to freeze the whole town?” asked Pippi. “That was rather scary!”
“Not as scary as the part when that Arbo (Ekans) dude nearly fell off the cliff while being chased by that Onigohri!” said Donny. “Pippi, I had nightmares for weeks after that scene!”
“Yeah,” said Pippi, thinking back. “That was rather scary. But now that we’re talking about it, it seems pretty funny! And when I do think about it, it wasn’t that scary at all!”
“What do you mean?” asked Donny.
“Well, near the end of the movie, you saw the zipper of the Onigohri costume!”* Pippi pointed out to his opponent.
“Oh yeah…” Donny answered. “How could I forget that?” (* Actually, something like that happened in a movie of a Doug episode…)
“And then, when that Arbo was screaming, I could’ve sworn it giggled a little, as if he really wasn’t taking this seriously!” Pippi went on.
“Also, I could’ve sworn that the guy playing the organ for the dramatic climatic scene stumbled on one or two keys,” Donny remembered.
“Hey, perhaps we should watch that movie again to see why it’s not scary, but funny!” Pippi suggested.
“Y’know, that’s a great idea!” said Donny, smiling.
As the two battlers began laughing, the audience started booing the two of them, shouting things like, “Hey, we came here for a battle, not a conversation!”, or, “Fight each other!”
Rex, who was looking at his two friends, said, “What on earth are they talking about?”
Soon, Pippi and Donny finished laughing. Donny still had a positive smile on his face. “Pippi,” he said, “what were we supposed to be doing again?”
“You know,” said Pippi, “I think I forgot!” Then he looked around. “Oh yeah!” he said. “We’re supposed to be fighting each other!”
“Aw man,” said Donny, “and we were just getting into a good and interesting conversation, too.”
“Well we can’t stop the battle,” said Pippi. “They won’t let us!”
He pointed over to the referee, not to mention the other Barrierds.
Donny sighed. “You’re right,” he said. “Let’s just end this now.”
“Yeah,” said Pippi. “We shouldn’t get sidetracked.”
Neither of them seemed enthusiastic, or even interested, about battling each other anymore. But, the show had to go on. And this battle’s gonna end very soon! So let’s see what happens!
“Let’s do this, Pippi,” said Donny.
Pippi gulped, as Donny started running towards him. He was about to hit him with a fly attack when suddenly, a cracking sound came from Donny, who then fell down on the ground, saying, “OH MY BACK!”
“Wha-?“ said Pippi, confused again.
[“GASP!”] went Bana Bana and Rex.
In fact, the whole audience gasped in shock.
“OOOOWWWWWW…” said Donny. “THE PAIN… IT HUUUURTTSS…”
“D…… Donny?” said Pippi, looking worried.
“I… think I overdid it…” Donny started, weakly, before fainting completely.
The ref called it. “Donny has lost all of his HP just now,” he said, “so the winner of this match is… Pippiiiiiiiiiii!”
“SAY WHAAAAAT?” shouted Pippi.
The audience began clapping and applauding for Pippi, as Rex and Bana Bana sat in shock.
“What… happened… to Donny?” Rex asked Bana Bana.
Bana Bana looked stunned. “Oh no…” he said. “It is what I feared………”
So could somebody tell me what the deal with Donny is? Well, somebody? Anybody? C’mon, guys! Tell me! And don’t use that old “we-don’t-know-because-the-chapter-ended-without-telling-us-the-deal-with-Donny” excuse. It’s been done already! Oh well, find out what happens with Donny in the next chapter of… “Pokiman”!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter of "Pokiman", you'll find out why Donny fell so abruptly, but you'll also see the next part of the comedian tournament. Rex Kamex will face that Volbeat that made it to the next round, but how will Rex Kamex be able to beat Volbeat's comedy memoir of his life? Find out, NEXT TIME!
NEXT TIME: Chapter 13- "The Story of Bolby's Life"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Another fine job, MJC! I did notice at least a couple of mistakes, though, but I forgot one of them. And it's good to know that the story won't end after the Tournament!
This is the mistake I remembered; I think you forgot to italicalize this part.
Not much else to say, except good luck on the next chapter, I'm sure it'll be great!
MJC Cartoguy said:I’ll have to depend on Metronome for this battle, thought Pippi, but I was hoping I could use something else. Aw, why do I care? I didn’t wanna participate anyway!
This is the mistake I remembered; I think you forgot to italicalize this part.
Not much else to say, except good luck on the next chapter, I'm sure it'll be great!
M
Michael156
Guest
This story is great so far! I can't wait for the next chapter.
I like the humour in it the most, and I like the idea of a pokemon story without people as the main characters, it makes it much more interesting.
I like the humour in it the most, and I like the idea of a pokemon story without people as the main characters, it makes it much more interesting.
Thanks, you guys. ^v^
I wish I could've said that sooner but I haven't been here for a while, but now I'm back, and I'm in the process of working on the next chapter. Also, just for the record, and to put you guys in suspense, I am gonna have some legendary Pokemon play roles in the story eventually, but not to battle in the Toonamento. Well, see you guys later!
EDIT: Okay, maybe updating this story will take longer than I thought...
EDIT #2: Never mind!
Previously, in Pokiman…
(No, I’m not really gonna start it like that!)
Anyway, last time, you recall, after getting past the preliminary rounds of the Toonamento, our protagonist named Pippi found out the hard way that he would have to face the tough opponent, Donny Lizardon, friend of Rex and Bana Bana. Neither Donny or Pippi knew how related they were to their friends. They didn’t really seem to like each other much, and it was a fierce battle, but after conversing with each other, they started to become more friendly with one another. But when the battle continued, Donny fell and lost, which was rather abrupt, if you think about it. So what happened? Well, you’ll find that out right now…
Chapter 13- “The Story of Bolby’s Life”
“DOOOOOOOOOOOOONYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!”
That was Pippi’s cry that day as Donny was being carried out on a stretcher. The Barrierds carrying it sighed as they carried out yet another victim.
Meanwhile, Rex continued to look stunned as he watched his friend leaving the scene. “What did you say, Bana Bana? What did you mean, it was what you feared?”
“Remember how I told you how Donny’s training practices were not necessarily appropriate for his body?”
“Yes,” Rex anwered.
“Well,” said Bana Bana, “this is what apparently happened.”
“DOOOONYYYYYY! DON’T GOOOOOOOOO! PUULEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAASEEE!” Pippi cried as tears flew out of his eyes.
The Barrierd referee left the other Barrierds and went over to Pippi with a tissue. Pippi was still hollering and pounding the ground with his fists and feet as if he was throwing a tantrum. “Oh come on now,” he said. “Little dude, I know how you feel, but you’ve got to pull yourself together! Come on, now…”
Just then, Pippi instantly got up. “It’s okay, I just wanted to be a little dramatic, that’s all,” he said, grinning. “See, when I used Metronome again, right before Donny fainted (I never put that in the story, I just made that up now.), I ended up getting the Fake Tears attack, and so I figured it was perfect to spread a little drama!”
“WE DON’T NEED ANOTHER DRAMA PIG AROUND HERE,” said the referee. “THAT GRUMPY GRUMPIG FIGHTER IS PUTTING A LOT OF DRAMA INTO HIS FIGHTS AS WELL AS ALL OF THE OTHER FIGHTERS! YOU MIGHT BE A FIGHTER, BUT I OVERHEARD THAT YOU WEREN’T TRYING TO BE, SO YOU DON’T COUNT IN ADDING ANY DRAMA!”
“Rats,” said Pippi, snapping his fingers. Then he looked up. “Oh wait,” he said. “Did you just call me a pig?”
The ref sweated. “Um, well… gotta go!” He ran off toward the other Barrierds.
He did call me a pig… thought Pippi. … Oh well!
So later, Pippi was back with Rex and Bana Bana, and they talked about Donny’s usual methods of training, sitting at their original seats while others were taking a break, going to the little Pokemon’s room or just eating something. “Sure is too bad that Donny’s in the little hospital nearby the stadium,” was Bana Bana’s remark.
“Yeah, we should go check on him,” said Rex Kamex.
“But you have to stay for the comedian part of the Toonamento,” said Bana Bana. “It’s coming up next. Pippi and I can go after him.”
“We will?” said Pippi. “Oh yeah, he’s my friend too, in some weird sort of way!”
“Pippi, you guys were talking to each other for quite a while,” Rex Kamex said, “and anyway, they changed this too! Nobody ever said that the comedian thing would be today. The preliminaries were early too! What’s going on here?”
“I don’t know,” said Bana Bana, “but you’re supposed to be with all of the other comedian participants going back down these stairs to get back to the stage! The intermission that occurred was for before the next round of the comedian tournament! You’ve gotta go now! Weren’t you listening?”
“All right, all right!” said Rex, getting up from his seat. “I’ll see you later Pippi, and Bana Bana!”
“Adios!” said Pippi. “Good luck!”
“We’ll be going now,” said Bana Bana. “We’ll tell Donny that you care, though.”
So Rex Kamex went down some stairs to get to the comedian stage. He was late. The Pikachu, Digda, Ruujura, Wanriki, Nosepass, Purin, and the Volbeat were already at that area. Suddenly, the working Ruujura from before came along, and she took a microphone and said, “Lady Pokemon and gentleman Pokemon, boy Pokemon and girl Pokemon! Here is the next part of the comedian tournament! This shall be like an actual tournament! You see, as you may or may not know this tournament shall have eight Pokemon. There will be four parts of this round, with the Pokemon being paired with each other. Each Pokemon in each pair will have a chance to tell their funniest jokes about anything. There are no limitations on what to talk about. In each pair, only one Pokemon shall make it to the next round of the tournament, and that Pokemon shall be determined by whoever tells the funnier jokes, which shall be judged by your laughter, which shall be judged by the Laugh-O-Meter 5000.67833, in case you are wondering. If you laugh to your paired opponent’s jokes, it only increases their score of the Laugh-O-Meter. Now, these are the pairs that will be selected in the tournament…”
Everyone was as quiet as a mouse Pokemon as the giant computer screen randomly selected the pairs of comedians, just like a regular tournament.
“These shall be the pairs!
Johnny Wanriki VS Jeri Ruujura,
Digda VS Peter Pikachu,
Purin VS Norman Nosepass, and
Rex Kamex VS Bolby the Volbeat!”
Rex Kamex turned around to take a look at Bolby Volbeat. The big, blue turtle Pokemon’s eyes finally caught the eyes of the little red and yet purple bug Pokemon. All four eyes had fire in them. (Not literally though, ‘cause that would’ve been weird.)
Ruujura finally ended her little speech with a little, “LET THE COMEDY BATTLES BEGIIIIIIIIIIIN!”
So Johnny Wanriki said a few random jokes about life, especially about exercise (he was a fighting Pokemon after all), while Jeri Ruujura talked about fashion. In the end, the Wanriki won. Then Digda challenged Peter Pikachu. Digda made jokes insulting Rex Kamex, while Peter did a bunch of jokes with punch lines that he called “Pika Punch Lines”. Unfortunately for him, they weren’t really good, and the only reason he passed the preliminaries was because the other Pokemon fainted from stage fright before telling any jokes.
“What did the Pikachu say when it sneezed?” Peter said. “‘Pik-ACHOO!’“
The audience booed, throwing tomatoes at him and saying things like, “Dude, that joke is so ooooooold” or “Laaaaaaaaaaame” or “Gimme all your 3’s!” (No wait, that was some random guy at a Go Fish tournament far away.)
So Peter lost, and that left Purin and the Nosepass, who had the same problem Peter had. Purin easily won, but then again, he also said some funny jokes himself.
“And what’s with swings, ladies and gentlemen!? I mean, you sit in them, and you go back and forth, but what’s the point? Are you going anywhere? I mean, sure, you might make a little bit of height distance, and then you can jump off, but hey, who cares? What’s the point of going back and forth and back and forth while life passes you by? In fact, that’s the same problem with slides. I mean, I recently saw one of those little huuuumaaaans climbing up a ladder and then going down a dinky little red slide. She got up and goofily shouted to the top of her lungs, ‘Yay! I went down the slide!’ And I thought, ‘Well whoop-de-doo! Congratulations, you loser!’ “
The audience hooooowled as the Purin continued. “And what’s with those dinky little PokeBalls, people? I mean, even the smallest Pokemon shouldn’t be able to fit in them! How do captured Pokemon manage to fit in them? And when you do manage to fit in them, do you get stuck in them, or do you shrink as well? I wonder if you lose weight!? Well, that explains why those fat female teenage Pokemon intentionally put themselves in front of Trainers’ way to get captured by those Balls!”
Well, that settled it. And so Purin won! Anyway, that left Rex Kamex and Bolby.
Bolby got to do his act first. “Hey, everybody! My name is Bolby Volbeat, and I’m a comedian. I wasn’t always a comedian, of course, and getting to be one was no easy matter, but it suuure was a weird one! I’m gonna tell you the origin of my life!”
“Ho Boy…” Rex said, sighing.
“Shut up!” said Bolby. “Now anyway, my parents, Bobby Volbeat and Lilly Illumise, were in a Pokemon Daycare center where they fell in love, got married, and had Lilly lay an egg. That egg hatched, and it was ME! Anyway, I was growing up originally thinking that I would NEVER grow up to be a comedian, and do you know why? Well, it was because I was the most serious kind. I was the one voted most likely to have one of those more SERIOUS types of jobs, like a-“
“JUST GET ON WITH THE JOKES!”
Bolby sweated. “Ooookayy,” he said. “Anyway, the reason I was so serious was because I just hated comic books! I hated American comics, Japanese comics, and any other kind of comics! I figured they were really bad, despite the fact that I never even read them, and-“
“BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” The audience began gathering their tomatoes.
Bolby had to act fast. “… and then I fell off a cliff!”
The audience looked up, and some giggled a little.
“Uh, you see, I finally decided to read a comic book, and I figured it was funny, only I was reading it while I was walking outside and I fell off of a random cliff! I fell, and I fell, and I landed on a Kabigon (Snorlax- a green and giant bear-like Pokemon). I bounced off of his giant stomach, and he woke up from his sleep in a rage. He said, ‘Hey, some of us are trying to get some shut eye, here!’ And I said, ‘Well I didn’t know you were there!’ And he said, ‘Well orange you glad I didn’t say banana?’”
“WHAT WAS THE POINT OF PUTTING A RANDOM PUN IN YOUR STORY?” said a Pokemon in the booing crowd, throwing a tomato at him. Bolby dodged, but he continued sweating.
“Um, and then, he chased me… but then I turned around and pointed as I said, ‘Look, it’s Darth Vader!’ ‘Where?’ he said, as he turned around. Now this gave me my chase to escape, as the giant nose-less bear Pokemon took out a pad and pen to ask ‘Darth Vader’ for his autograph!”
(Ain’t Star Wars great?)
As the audience started laughing some more, Bolby continued. “I managed to find a Pokemon college in my escape, and so I went and graduated from it, see? But, when I graduated in my fourth and last year there, I got to see the Pokemon who got perfect attendance all four years in a row! And who was it, you ask? It was Lilly Illumise, a purple bug that was the most beautiful Pokemon I had ever seen, and I instantly fell in love with her! And what Bolbeat wouldn’t fall in love with such a Poke-babe? On a scale of 1 to 10, with 1 being the worst, her beauty would be a 99999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999-“
(Editor’s Note: Folks, I’m just gonna cut this quote short, since you obviously get the picture. ~MJC CartoGuy~)
The crowd did start to become even more interested in this story.
“I was so unlucky to have her not be in any of my classes, and I have been unintentionally avoiding her for so long, Graduation Day was the first time I had known she’d existed! And who says going to college doesn’t pay off, huh?”
The audience stopped booing Bolby completely. Rex Kamex started to get a wee bit concerned…
“But wait, folks, I’m not done yet. After graduating, I was still the serious kind of guy like at the beginning of my story, but little did I know, Lilly wasn’t necessarily that type of type. Anyway, I was still trying to find a way to impress her, when all of a sudden, the next day by the way, during my first day out of school FOREVER, I was going down a mountain when I heard a commotion. It turned out that Mew (actually Myuu, but I’m gonna keep the American names of legendary Pokemon) had been flying through the mountain as well! There seemed to be some trainers looking through the area of the mountain also. Eventually the Mew flew its little pink, catlike self over to me (See how I snuck description in that sentence? Okay, sorry, on with the story…) and said, ‘You gotta help me, man! There are these Pokemon Trainers after me!’”
The entire Pokemon audience gasped upon hearing those words.
“That’s right, folks! And as the Mew began explaining how it got into this mess, the Trainers searched another part of the mountains! ‘This is how I got into this mess! I was flying through the mountains, minding my own business, when all of a sudden these stuck up Trainers came along and spotted me! There were two girls and three guys that noticed me, and the next thing I knew, I was being chased by all of them!’
“’Well what do you want me to do, Mister Mew, sir?’ I asked Mew.
And it said, ‘Please, you gotta find a way to distract the Trainers! Maybe you can use your Confuse Ray attack to confuse the Trainers so they won’t get me!’
‘And what if I refuse?’ I said.
‘Don’t you wanna be known as the Trainer who helped Mew? It answered back.
‘Look, man, I want to help you,’ I said, ‘but I’ve got my own problems. See, there’s this Illumise I like and all-‘
‘Well mine are bigger!’ it answered back. ‘If you help me, I’ll try and get this Illumise to talk to you. She’ll most likely listen to a legendary like me.’
‘Well why don’t you just use you Transform ability to turn into a Pokemon that can fly away from here?’ I suggested, impatiently.
‘Oh yes!’ said the Mew. ‘I’ll do just that! But who should I turn into?’
Suddenly, we noticed that a Poppo (Pidgey) was flying nearby, and so we had Mew Transform into a Poppo. Mew changed from a pink catlike creature to a brown little bird, and it flew off.
‘Thank you!’ it said to me as it flew off.
‘No problem!’ I answered back.
But then I realized that it never helped me with MY problem! I was so furious that I finally decided to fly over to the Trainers so I could get them to come over to where Mew was, but as I was flying over to them, I realized that Mew was still a Poppo, so I decided to forget about that idea and go chase Mew! I flew high into the sky, but just to my luck, Mew flew into a crowd of a whole flock of Poppo, and I just couldn’t tell which one was the phony! And then-“
“Um, excuse me,” said Rex Kamex, “but when are you gonna get to the jokes?”
“Excuse me?” said Bolby.
“DUDE, YOU’RE JUST BEING A COMEDIAN MOTHER GOOSE BY TELLING THE MEMOIR OF YOUR LIFE WITH OCCASIONAL FUNNY PARTS!” yelled Rex Kamex, walking up on the stage to Bolby. He grabbed the microphone from Bolby and shouted to the crowd, “HEY GUYS! DO YOU REALLY WANT TO LISTEN TO THIS GUY’S STORY WHEN IT IS CLEARLY MORE FOR GENERAL ENTERTAINMENT WITH COMEDY?”
“YEEEEEESSSSS!” answered the crowd in anger.
“Oh…” said Rex, in a weak tone. He gave the microphone back to Bolby and said, “Carry on then!” Then he walked a few steps away.
“Anyway,” said Bolby, the annoyed comedian bug, “as I was sayingm I flew over to the flock and shouted, ‘HEY MEW! WHEN ARE YOU GONNA HELP ME WITH MY PROBLEM!??’
Just then, one of the Poppo turned away from the direction of the flock and flew over to me. I could tell from its voice that it was Mew, as it said, ‘Well sorry, man, but I was going to help you, only I gave up on that plan because I still never found out which Illumise you were talking about! Where is it?’
‘IT’S THAT ONE!’ I shouted, pointing over to my hopefully-soon-to-be girlfriend Pokemon who was sniffing the roses in a flower garden nearby. ‘HEY!’ I said. “I FOUND HER IN BARELY ANY TIME AT ALL!’
So Mew and I flew closer to the area as Lilly began sniffing the… well, the lilies! Anyway, Mew said, ‘Well, you’d better come with me as I talk to her. You don’t want her to think you’re another Volbeat, do you? She could see one and automatically assume it’s you! So c’mon, now!’
We finally got to Lilly, and when we landed, she instantly spotted us. Mew said, ‘Um, Lilly Illumise, is it?’
‘Yes,’ said Lilly.
‘Um, my name is Mew,’ said Mew.
‘You don’t look like a Mew,’ said Lilly.
At first Mew was confused at this statement, but then it realized that it was still a Poppo! ‘Oh, um, sorry,’ Mew said. ‘I forgot to Transform back.’ So Mew changed back into its original form.
‘Now that’s more like it!’ said Lilly. The purple bug Pokemon, identical to myself, only more blue, purple, and feminine, said, ‘It’s an honor to meet you!’
‘Aw, shucks!’ said Mew, blushing and giggling. ‘Ahem. Anyway, you should meet this Volbeat here, named…… named…’ It then whispered to me, ‘What is your name?’
‘My name,’ I answered back, ‘is Bolby!’”
Rex Kamex walked over to Bolby again and said, “You see? This story isn’t THAT funny. Let me tell some REAL jokes while you go jump off a cli-“
“SHUUUUUUUUUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUP!” shouted Bolby. “LET ME FINISH!”
“Fine then,” said Rex, rolling his eyes.
Bolby continued. “Now, where was I? Oh yes! Anyway, Mew said, ‘Anyway, you should meet this Bolby.’ But Lilly asked, ‘Why?’ And I finally got the guts to speak to her by saying, ‘Because you’re the prettiest Illumise I have ever seen, and you’re really sweet and charming, and I LOVE YOU BABAAAAAAAAAAAY!’”
“You’re sweet and charming, and I love you Babaaaaaaaaaaay!” Rex sarcastically imitated under his breath.
“So,” said Bolby, “she thanked me for saying that, but then she said she already had a BOYFRIEND! I screamed at the top of my lungs, ‘NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!’”
“Yes!” shouted Rex Kamex, happy for the “good news”.
“SHUT UP, TURTLE!” said the bug. “Anyway, she then said she was kidding, and we dated and eventually got married and lived happily ever after! The end!”
Everybody clapped, but the Laugh-O-Meter 5000.67833 started to go up!
“Whoa, whoa, whoa, wait a minute!” said Rex, walking nearby. “Why is the meter going up?”
“Eh, why not?” said Bolby. “The story was cool!”
“But it wasn’t even that funny!” said Rex. “Besides, it ended rather abruptly! You didn't even tell how you converted to being a comedian, did you? This isn’t fair!”
“Well this isn’t Burger King, Turtle-Dude!” shouted Digda, who came over with the other contestants. (The ones who were still left.)
“What are you talking about?” asked Rex Kamex, thinking for a moment. “Oh! I get it! I can’t have it my way!”
“No!” cried Digda. “I meant you can’t expect to have a Whopper Jr with chicken nuggets and fries here, Rexy-Boy!”
The crowd continued cheering and laughing and cheering and laughing and cheering and laughing… ah, you get the idea. At the same time as when the contestants were arguing over Bolby’s story, Pippi and Bana Bana had gone over to a PokeHospital room located in another section of the stadium! Luckiis (Chansys) and Happinasus (Blisseys) were running the hospital, and two Luckiis were accompanying Pippi and Bana Bana in Donny Lizardon’s room.
The sad Pippi and Bana Bana were standing beside Donny’s bed when the orange dragon-like Pokemon opened his closed eyes. “Pippi?” he said, weakly. “Is that you?”
“Yep,” said Pippi, grinning a little. “It’s me!”
“And you’re here too, Bana Bana!” he said. “Wow, you guys have cheered me up. Before you two came, I was real sad. I hadn’t been as upset as I was since the time the power went out at my house the other month and I missed that Barney marathon!”
“I’m so glad you’re all right,” said Bana Bana.
But Pippi had tears in his eyes.
“What’s wrong, Pippi?” Bana Bana asked him.
Pippi sniffed. “You missed a Barney marathon? That is terrible!”
“Guys,” said Bana Bana, rolling his eyes, “don’t cry over a missed baby show about a purple hyena.”
“It’s a dinosaur,” said Pippi and Donny, in normal, non-sick and non-sad voices. (Actually, Pippi wasn’t sick and Donny wasn’t sad anymore.)
“Whatever,” said Double B. (Now why in the world did I call him that?)
“You need to get some more rest now,” said a Happinasu who was walking by.
“Okay, doc,” said Donny.
“Don’t you mean nurse?” said Pippi.
“Ah, whatever,” said Donny. Then he fell back asleep.
While Donny was dreaming about an endless supply of Rare Candies, Rex and co. were still arguing about the Laugh-O-Meter thingy, but a short while later, they stopped, and so Rex Kamex began to tell his jokes to the crowd.
“Hiya, folks! What a wonderful day it is to tell jokes, isn’t it?” he said, smiling.
The audience frowned.
Rex sweated a little, but then he realized that he had been in tougher situations before (Don’t they all?), like the time that he was being chased by that mutant bulldozer in `92 as- Ah, never mind, you guys probably don’t care about that story. ANYWAY, Rex Kamex said, “So, I was walking in a forest the other day, and I came across these two Pokemon arguing at each other. They were both Rattas (Raticates) that were owned by different Pokemon Trainers, and for some reason both Trainers had left to go somewhere and said they’d be right back. Anyway the two Rattas were arguing and the first one said, ‘Your Trainer is so dumb, he thinks he has to earn Leagues to get into the Pokemon Badge!’ And so the other one said, ‘Oh yeah? Well your Trainer is so dumb, he makes brussel sprouts look attractive!’ And so I walked over to them and said, ‘Oh yeah? Well BOTH of your Trainers are so dumb, because they’re… HUMANS!”
Now this made the entire Pokemon audience howl with laughter. (Actually, the dog-like Pokemon of the audience really did howl with laughter. No, seriously, they used the move Howl while laughing.) The Laugh-O-Meter started to go up.
Rex lost all nervousness upon hearing the laughter as he continued. “AND WHAT DO YOU GET WHEN YOU CROSS A DIGDA, A MALLOT, A HOTEL, AND A BANANA? A WHACK-A-MOLE GAME LOCATED IN A HOTEL THAT JUST SO HAPPENS TO HAVE A BANANA!”
This weird joke made the meter go up higher.
“Why did the Pikachu go to the casino? BECAUSE IT FELT LIKE IT, THAT’S WHY!”
More laughter followed…
“And what’s with the comedian Digda here, everybody? He’s a senseless sissy! A handless horror! A mouthless moron! A nerveless nobody! A brainless bimbo! A footless fool! A loony legless lame-o! This Digda is like Einstein because- Oh wait! Digda can’t be like Einstein because he’s BRAINLESS! HE MAKES HUMANS LOOK COOL! Digda is so dumb, his brain is very numb, and it’s the size of a crumb! He’s a rude, nude, dude that likes to eat food!”
Everybody was on the floors, laughing their Pokemon-like heads off.
“SAY WHAT?” said Digda. “PIPPI’S THE RUDE NUDE DUDE THAT LIKES FOOD! HE’S A WALKING TALKING CHUNK OF BEEF!”
“SHUT UP, DIGDA!” said Rex.
“YEAH! HE’S A CHUNK OF BEEF FROM THE CORAL REEF AND IS NO CHIEF!”
“Can you guys knock it off?” said the working Ruujura from before, who came by. “Digda, you’ve already had your chance to perform, and Rex, give it a rest, will ya’? You’ve won already.”
“I did?” said Rex, surprised?”
“Yes,” said Ruujura. “The Laugh-O-Meter nearly reached the very top already, while for Bolby it went only two-thirds of the way up. Congratulations, Theodore.”
“It’s Rex,” said Rex, “and, you’re welcome!”
“Well what do you know, you’ve won this round!” said Digda. “The machine must’ve been rigged!”
“You wish, Mole Man,” said Rex, who started to do a victory dance.
As Rex was doing his thing on the comedian stage, his “arch-enemy” continued. “I hope I can get to face you and Pippi in each of the Toonamento’s tournaments.”
As Rex put his hands in the air and waved them like he just didn’t care, he said, “Yeah, I hope so too. I can’t wait to beat you!”
Digda laughed real hard and said, “Wow, Shelly. That was funny!”
He then left the stage as the audience cheered. Rex then walked over to Bolby to tell him that was a good match. “That was a good match,” he said. (………Man, that was corny, but funny!)
“Yeah,” said Bolby, “and you were good in it, too. But that’s okay because Lilly Illumise really does exist, and she really is my wife. I’m happy even if I didn’t win the contest. Well, good talking to ya’!”
Bolby then flew away from the stage himself. Afterwards, Rex stopped dancing, bowed to the audience and then left. Nobody was on the stage except for the Ruujura, who then said, “I NOW CONGRATULATE ALL PARTICIPATING PARTICIPANTS OF THE PARTICIPATED PARTICIPATION OF THIS COMEDIAN TOURNAMENT!”
Everyone cheered.
“Now the remaining participants are as follows: Digda the Digda, Purin the Purin, Johnny Wanriki, and… Rex Kamex!”
Everyone cheered again. Well, everyone except… yep, you guessed it, Lou Dicolo, who was exploring the Battle Pyramid in Pokemon Emerald.
The Ruujura continued. “We will have a short 30 minute intermission. The winning participants of the Toonamento will be given some berries to fully restore their health. Good luck to all the 32 battlers and four comedian Pokemon left in the Toonamento!”
Everyone (except you-know-who) cheered, ONCE AGAIN. (Man, this audience is becoming very predictable, huh?)
Ruujura finished up. “Both the comedian and battling charts have already been updated. Everyone look at the big bulletin board in the hallway or on the giant stadium screen to see who will be battling today. Now these battles will be the last of the day, and tomorrow we will continue the Toonamento.”
After another cheer, everybody scattered across the stadium to different destinations, with Rex’s destination being the hospital room of Donny Lizardon. He went there, and so he met up with Pippi and Bana Bana. “Um, uh, hey Don,” he said.
Donny opened his eyes again. “Oh, it’s you! Hiya, Rexinator!” he said, weakly. “So, did you win the round?”
“Yep, and after that, I came over to see you!” said Rex.
“You won?” said Pippi. “That’s great, Rex!”
“Yeah,” said Bana Bana. “Congratulations!”
“Aw, shucks,” said Rex, blushing. “So, how’s Donny, Miss Happinasu?”
The Happinasu frowned. “I’m afraid I have some bad news. Donny isn’t going to recover.”
“Say what?” said Donny. “But I feel a little better! I even sound better!”
“It doesn’t matter,” said Happinasu. “It only seems like you’re feeling better, when actually, Donny, you’re kind of about to… well-“
“ABOUT TO WHAT?” said Rex, Pippi, and Bana Bana.
“Well…” said Happinasu. “Donny, you’re kind of about to… pass away!”
Everyone’s eyes widened and had their mouths drop open.
“I’m sorry, Donny…” said the nurse Happinasu.
So, what is up with Donny? Will he be alright? And by the way, who will Pippi’s next opponent be? Find out, in the next chapter of this story!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter...
Will Donny somehow be able to survive his situation? And what's up with Pippi's opponent? It's a Pigeot, which might seem random, but then again, it might be more familliar that you think, especially since it seems to want revenge against Pippi for something...
NEXT TIME: Chapter 14- "The Opponent With a Grudge"[/SPOIL]
I wish I could've said that sooner but I haven't been here for a while, but now I'm back, and I'm in the process of working on the next chapter. Also, just for the record, and to put you guys in suspense, I am gonna have some legendary Pokemon play roles in the story eventually, but not to battle in the Toonamento. Well, see you guys later!
EDIT: Okay, maybe updating this story will take longer than I thought...
EDIT #2: Never mind!
Previously, in Pokiman…
(No, I’m not really gonna start it like that!)
Anyway, last time, you recall, after getting past the preliminary rounds of the Toonamento, our protagonist named Pippi found out the hard way that he would have to face the tough opponent, Donny Lizardon, friend of Rex and Bana Bana. Neither Donny or Pippi knew how related they were to their friends. They didn’t really seem to like each other much, and it was a fierce battle, but after conversing with each other, they started to become more friendly with one another. But when the battle continued, Donny fell and lost, which was rather abrupt, if you think about it. So what happened? Well, you’ll find that out right now…
Chapter 13- “The Story of Bolby’s Life”
“DOOOOOOOOOOOOONYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYYY!”
That was Pippi’s cry that day as Donny was being carried out on a stretcher. The Barrierds carrying it sighed as they carried out yet another victim.
Meanwhile, Rex continued to look stunned as he watched his friend leaving the scene. “What did you say, Bana Bana? What did you mean, it was what you feared?”
“Remember how I told you how Donny’s training practices were not necessarily appropriate for his body?”
“Yes,” Rex anwered.
“Well,” said Bana Bana, “this is what apparently happened.”
“DOOOONYYYYYY! DON’T GOOOOOOOOO! PUULEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAASEEE!” Pippi cried as tears flew out of his eyes.
The Barrierd referee left the other Barrierds and went over to Pippi with a tissue. Pippi was still hollering and pounding the ground with his fists and feet as if he was throwing a tantrum. “Oh come on now,” he said. “Little dude, I know how you feel, but you’ve got to pull yourself together! Come on, now…”
Just then, Pippi instantly got up. “It’s okay, I just wanted to be a little dramatic, that’s all,” he said, grinning. “See, when I used Metronome again, right before Donny fainted (I never put that in the story, I just made that up now.), I ended up getting the Fake Tears attack, and so I figured it was perfect to spread a little drama!”
“WE DON’T NEED ANOTHER DRAMA PIG AROUND HERE,” said the referee. “THAT GRUMPY GRUMPIG FIGHTER IS PUTTING A LOT OF DRAMA INTO HIS FIGHTS AS WELL AS ALL OF THE OTHER FIGHTERS! YOU MIGHT BE A FIGHTER, BUT I OVERHEARD THAT YOU WEREN’T TRYING TO BE, SO YOU DON’T COUNT IN ADDING ANY DRAMA!”
“Rats,” said Pippi, snapping his fingers. Then he looked up. “Oh wait,” he said. “Did you just call me a pig?”
The ref sweated. “Um, well… gotta go!” He ran off toward the other Barrierds.
He did call me a pig… thought Pippi. … Oh well!
So later, Pippi was back with Rex and Bana Bana, and they talked about Donny’s usual methods of training, sitting at their original seats while others were taking a break, going to the little Pokemon’s room or just eating something. “Sure is too bad that Donny’s in the little hospital nearby the stadium,” was Bana Bana’s remark.
“Yeah, we should go check on him,” said Rex Kamex.
“But you have to stay for the comedian part of the Toonamento,” said Bana Bana. “It’s coming up next. Pippi and I can go after him.”
“We will?” said Pippi. “Oh yeah, he’s my friend too, in some weird sort of way!”
“Pippi, you guys were talking to each other for quite a while,” Rex Kamex said, “and anyway, they changed this too! Nobody ever said that the comedian thing would be today. The preliminaries were early too! What’s going on here?”
“I don’t know,” said Bana Bana, “but you’re supposed to be with all of the other comedian participants going back down these stairs to get back to the stage! The intermission that occurred was for before the next round of the comedian tournament! You’ve gotta go now! Weren’t you listening?”
“All right, all right!” said Rex, getting up from his seat. “I’ll see you later Pippi, and Bana Bana!”
“Adios!” said Pippi. “Good luck!”
“We’ll be going now,” said Bana Bana. “We’ll tell Donny that you care, though.”
So Rex Kamex went down some stairs to get to the comedian stage. He was late. The Pikachu, Digda, Ruujura, Wanriki, Nosepass, Purin, and the Volbeat were already at that area. Suddenly, the working Ruujura from before came along, and she took a microphone and said, “Lady Pokemon and gentleman Pokemon, boy Pokemon and girl Pokemon! Here is the next part of the comedian tournament! This shall be like an actual tournament! You see, as you may or may not know this tournament shall have eight Pokemon. There will be four parts of this round, with the Pokemon being paired with each other. Each Pokemon in each pair will have a chance to tell their funniest jokes about anything. There are no limitations on what to talk about. In each pair, only one Pokemon shall make it to the next round of the tournament, and that Pokemon shall be determined by whoever tells the funnier jokes, which shall be judged by your laughter, which shall be judged by the Laugh-O-Meter 5000.67833, in case you are wondering. If you laugh to your paired opponent’s jokes, it only increases their score of the Laugh-O-Meter. Now, these are the pairs that will be selected in the tournament…”
Everyone was as quiet as a mouse Pokemon as the giant computer screen randomly selected the pairs of comedians, just like a regular tournament.
“These shall be the pairs!
Johnny Wanriki VS Jeri Ruujura,
Digda VS Peter Pikachu,
Purin VS Norman Nosepass, and
Rex Kamex VS Bolby the Volbeat!”
Rex Kamex turned around to take a look at Bolby Volbeat. The big, blue turtle Pokemon’s eyes finally caught the eyes of the little red and yet purple bug Pokemon. All four eyes had fire in them. (Not literally though, ‘cause that would’ve been weird.)
Ruujura finally ended her little speech with a little, “LET THE COMEDY BATTLES BEGIIIIIIIIIIIN!”
So Johnny Wanriki said a few random jokes about life, especially about exercise (he was a fighting Pokemon after all), while Jeri Ruujura talked about fashion. In the end, the Wanriki won. Then Digda challenged Peter Pikachu. Digda made jokes insulting Rex Kamex, while Peter did a bunch of jokes with punch lines that he called “Pika Punch Lines”. Unfortunately for him, they weren’t really good, and the only reason he passed the preliminaries was because the other Pokemon fainted from stage fright before telling any jokes.
“What did the Pikachu say when it sneezed?” Peter said. “‘Pik-ACHOO!’“
The audience booed, throwing tomatoes at him and saying things like, “Dude, that joke is so ooooooold” or “Laaaaaaaaaaame” or “Gimme all your 3’s!” (No wait, that was some random guy at a Go Fish tournament far away.)
So Peter lost, and that left Purin and the Nosepass, who had the same problem Peter had. Purin easily won, but then again, he also said some funny jokes himself.
“And what’s with swings, ladies and gentlemen!? I mean, you sit in them, and you go back and forth, but what’s the point? Are you going anywhere? I mean, sure, you might make a little bit of height distance, and then you can jump off, but hey, who cares? What’s the point of going back and forth and back and forth while life passes you by? In fact, that’s the same problem with slides. I mean, I recently saw one of those little huuuumaaaans climbing up a ladder and then going down a dinky little red slide. She got up and goofily shouted to the top of her lungs, ‘Yay! I went down the slide!’ And I thought, ‘Well whoop-de-doo! Congratulations, you loser!’ “
The audience hooooowled as the Purin continued. “And what’s with those dinky little PokeBalls, people? I mean, even the smallest Pokemon shouldn’t be able to fit in them! How do captured Pokemon manage to fit in them? And when you do manage to fit in them, do you get stuck in them, or do you shrink as well? I wonder if you lose weight!? Well, that explains why those fat female teenage Pokemon intentionally put themselves in front of Trainers’ way to get captured by those Balls!”
Well, that settled it. And so Purin won! Anyway, that left Rex Kamex and Bolby.
Bolby got to do his act first. “Hey, everybody! My name is Bolby Volbeat, and I’m a comedian. I wasn’t always a comedian, of course, and getting to be one was no easy matter, but it suuure was a weird one! I’m gonna tell you the origin of my life!”
“Ho Boy…” Rex said, sighing.
“Shut up!” said Bolby. “Now anyway, my parents, Bobby Volbeat and Lilly Illumise, were in a Pokemon Daycare center where they fell in love, got married, and had Lilly lay an egg. That egg hatched, and it was ME! Anyway, I was growing up originally thinking that I would NEVER grow up to be a comedian, and do you know why? Well, it was because I was the most serious kind. I was the one voted most likely to have one of those more SERIOUS types of jobs, like a-“
“JUST GET ON WITH THE JOKES!”
Bolby sweated. “Ooookayy,” he said. “Anyway, the reason I was so serious was because I just hated comic books! I hated American comics, Japanese comics, and any other kind of comics! I figured they were really bad, despite the fact that I never even read them, and-“
“BOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!” The audience began gathering their tomatoes.
Bolby had to act fast. “… and then I fell off a cliff!”
The audience looked up, and some giggled a little.
“Uh, you see, I finally decided to read a comic book, and I figured it was funny, only I was reading it while I was walking outside and I fell off of a random cliff! I fell, and I fell, and I landed on a Kabigon (Snorlax- a green and giant bear-like Pokemon). I bounced off of his giant stomach, and he woke up from his sleep in a rage. He said, ‘Hey, some of us are trying to get some shut eye, here!’ And I said, ‘Well I didn’t know you were there!’ And he said, ‘Well orange you glad I didn’t say banana?’”
“WHAT WAS THE POINT OF PUTTING A RANDOM PUN IN YOUR STORY?” said a Pokemon in the booing crowd, throwing a tomato at him. Bolby dodged, but he continued sweating.
“Um, and then, he chased me… but then I turned around and pointed as I said, ‘Look, it’s Darth Vader!’ ‘Where?’ he said, as he turned around. Now this gave me my chase to escape, as the giant nose-less bear Pokemon took out a pad and pen to ask ‘Darth Vader’ for his autograph!”
(Ain’t Star Wars great?)
As the audience started laughing some more, Bolby continued. “I managed to find a Pokemon college in my escape, and so I went and graduated from it, see? But, when I graduated in my fourth and last year there, I got to see the Pokemon who got perfect attendance all four years in a row! And who was it, you ask? It was Lilly Illumise, a purple bug that was the most beautiful Pokemon I had ever seen, and I instantly fell in love with her! And what Bolbeat wouldn’t fall in love with such a Poke-babe? On a scale of 1 to 10, with 1 being the worst, her beauty would be a 99999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999999-“
(Editor’s Note: Folks, I’m just gonna cut this quote short, since you obviously get the picture. ~MJC CartoGuy~)
The crowd did start to become even more interested in this story.
“I was so unlucky to have her not be in any of my classes, and I have been unintentionally avoiding her for so long, Graduation Day was the first time I had known she’d existed! And who says going to college doesn’t pay off, huh?”
The audience stopped booing Bolby completely. Rex Kamex started to get a wee bit concerned…
“But wait, folks, I’m not done yet. After graduating, I was still the serious kind of guy like at the beginning of my story, but little did I know, Lilly wasn’t necessarily that type of type. Anyway, I was still trying to find a way to impress her, when all of a sudden, the next day by the way, during my first day out of school FOREVER, I was going down a mountain when I heard a commotion. It turned out that Mew (actually Myuu, but I’m gonna keep the American names of legendary Pokemon) had been flying through the mountain as well! There seemed to be some trainers looking through the area of the mountain also. Eventually the Mew flew its little pink, catlike self over to me (See how I snuck description in that sentence? Okay, sorry, on with the story…) and said, ‘You gotta help me, man! There are these Pokemon Trainers after me!’”
The entire Pokemon audience gasped upon hearing those words.
“That’s right, folks! And as the Mew began explaining how it got into this mess, the Trainers searched another part of the mountains! ‘This is how I got into this mess! I was flying through the mountains, minding my own business, when all of a sudden these stuck up Trainers came along and spotted me! There were two girls and three guys that noticed me, and the next thing I knew, I was being chased by all of them!’
“’Well what do you want me to do, Mister Mew, sir?’ I asked Mew.
And it said, ‘Please, you gotta find a way to distract the Trainers! Maybe you can use your Confuse Ray attack to confuse the Trainers so they won’t get me!’
‘And what if I refuse?’ I said.
‘Don’t you wanna be known as the Trainer who helped Mew? It answered back.
‘Look, man, I want to help you,’ I said, ‘but I’ve got my own problems. See, there’s this Illumise I like and all-‘
‘Well mine are bigger!’ it answered back. ‘If you help me, I’ll try and get this Illumise to talk to you. She’ll most likely listen to a legendary like me.’
‘Well why don’t you just use you Transform ability to turn into a Pokemon that can fly away from here?’ I suggested, impatiently.
‘Oh yes!’ said the Mew. ‘I’ll do just that! But who should I turn into?’
Suddenly, we noticed that a Poppo (Pidgey) was flying nearby, and so we had Mew Transform into a Poppo. Mew changed from a pink catlike creature to a brown little bird, and it flew off.
‘Thank you!’ it said to me as it flew off.
‘No problem!’ I answered back.
But then I realized that it never helped me with MY problem! I was so furious that I finally decided to fly over to the Trainers so I could get them to come over to where Mew was, but as I was flying over to them, I realized that Mew was still a Poppo, so I decided to forget about that idea and go chase Mew! I flew high into the sky, but just to my luck, Mew flew into a crowd of a whole flock of Poppo, and I just couldn’t tell which one was the phony! And then-“
“Um, excuse me,” said Rex Kamex, “but when are you gonna get to the jokes?”
“Excuse me?” said Bolby.
“DUDE, YOU’RE JUST BEING A COMEDIAN MOTHER GOOSE BY TELLING THE MEMOIR OF YOUR LIFE WITH OCCASIONAL FUNNY PARTS!” yelled Rex Kamex, walking up on the stage to Bolby. He grabbed the microphone from Bolby and shouted to the crowd, “HEY GUYS! DO YOU REALLY WANT TO LISTEN TO THIS GUY’S STORY WHEN IT IS CLEARLY MORE FOR GENERAL ENTERTAINMENT WITH COMEDY?”
“YEEEEEESSSSS!” answered the crowd in anger.
“Oh…” said Rex, in a weak tone. He gave the microphone back to Bolby and said, “Carry on then!” Then he walked a few steps away.
“Anyway,” said Bolby, the annoyed comedian bug, “as I was sayingm I flew over to the flock and shouted, ‘HEY MEW! WHEN ARE YOU GONNA HELP ME WITH MY PROBLEM!??’
Just then, one of the Poppo turned away from the direction of the flock and flew over to me. I could tell from its voice that it was Mew, as it said, ‘Well sorry, man, but I was going to help you, only I gave up on that plan because I still never found out which Illumise you were talking about! Where is it?’
‘IT’S THAT ONE!’ I shouted, pointing over to my hopefully-soon-to-be girlfriend Pokemon who was sniffing the roses in a flower garden nearby. ‘HEY!’ I said. “I FOUND HER IN BARELY ANY TIME AT ALL!’
So Mew and I flew closer to the area as Lilly began sniffing the… well, the lilies! Anyway, Mew said, ‘Well, you’d better come with me as I talk to her. You don’t want her to think you’re another Volbeat, do you? She could see one and automatically assume it’s you! So c’mon, now!’
We finally got to Lilly, and when we landed, she instantly spotted us. Mew said, ‘Um, Lilly Illumise, is it?’
‘Yes,’ said Lilly.
‘Um, my name is Mew,’ said Mew.
‘You don’t look like a Mew,’ said Lilly.
At first Mew was confused at this statement, but then it realized that it was still a Poppo! ‘Oh, um, sorry,’ Mew said. ‘I forgot to Transform back.’ So Mew changed back into its original form.
‘Now that’s more like it!’ said Lilly. The purple bug Pokemon, identical to myself, only more blue, purple, and feminine, said, ‘It’s an honor to meet you!’
‘Aw, shucks!’ said Mew, blushing and giggling. ‘Ahem. Anyway, you should meet this Volbeat here, named…… named…’ It then whispered to me, ‘What is your name?’
‘My name,’ I answered back, ‘is Bolby!’”
Rex Kamex walked over to Bolby again and said, “You see? This story isn’t THAT funny. Let me tell some REAL jokes while you go jump off a cli-“
“SHUUUUUUUUUT UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUP!” shouted Bolby. “LET ME FINISH!”
“Fine then,” said Rex, rolling his eyes.
Bolby continued. “Now, where was I? Oh yes! Anyway, Mew said, ‘Anyway, you should meet this Bolby.’ But Lilly asked, ‘Why?’ And I finally got the guts to speak to her by saying, ‘Because you’re the prettiest Illumise I have ever seen, and you’re really sweet and charming, and I LOVE YOU BABAAAAAAAAAAAY!’”
“You’re sweet and charming, and I love you Babaaaaaaaaaaay!” Rex sarcastically imitated under his breath.
“So,” said Bolby, “she thanked me for saying that, but then she said she already had a BOYFRIEND! I screamed at the top of my lungs, ‘NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!’”
“Yes!” shouted Rex Kamex, happy for the “good news”.
“SHUT UP, TURTLE!” said the bug. “Anyway, she then said she was kidding, and we dated and eventually got married and lived happily ever after! The end!”
Everybody clapped, but the Laugh-O-Meter 5000.67833 started to go up!
“Whoa, whoa, whoa, wait a minute!” said Rex, walking nearby. “Why is the meter going up?”
“Eh, why not?” said Bolby. “The story was cool!”
“But it wasn’t even that funny!” said Rex. “Besides, it ended rather abruptly! You didn't even tell how you converted to being a comedian, did you? This isn’t fair!”
“Well this isn’t Burger King, Turtle-Dude!” shouted Digda, who came over with the other contestants. (The ones who were still left.)
“What are you talking about?” asked Rex Kamex, thinking for a moment. “Oh! I get it! I can’t have it my way!”
“No!” cried Digda. “I meant you can’t expect to have a Whopper Jr with chicken nuggets and fries here, Rexy-Boy!”
The crowd continued cheering and laughing and cheering and laughing and cheering and laughing… ah, you get the idea. At the same time as when the contestants were arguing over Bolby’s story, Pippi and Bana Bana had gone over to a PokeHospital room located in another section of the stadium! Luckiis (Chansys) and Happinasus (Blisseys) were running the hospital, and two Luckiis were accompanying Pippi and Bana Bana in Donny Lizardon’s room.
The sad Pippi and Bana Bana were standing beside Donny’s bed when the orange dragon-like Pokemon opened his closed eyes. “Pippi?” he said, weakly. “Is that you?”
“Yep,” said Pippi, grinning a little. “It’s me!”
“And you’re here too, Bana Bana!” he said. “Wow, you guys have cheered me up. Before you two came, I was real sad. I hadn’t been as upset as I was since the time the power went out at my house the other month and I missed that Barney marathon!”
“I’m so glad you’re all right,” said Bana Bana.
But Pippi had tears in his eyes.
“What’s wrong, Pippi?” Bana Bana asked him.
Pippi sniffed. “You missed a Barney marathon? That is terrible!”
“Guys,” said Bana Bana, rolling his eyes, “don’t cry over a missed baby show about a purple hyena.”
“It’s a dinosaur,” said Pippi and Donny, in normal, non-sick and non-sad voices. (Actually, Pippi wasn’t sick and Donny wasn’t sad anymore.)
“Whatever,” said Double B. (Now why in the world did I call him that?)
“You need to get some more rest now,” said a Happinasu who was walking by.
“Okay, doc,” said Donny.
“Don’t you mean nurse?” said Pippi.
“Ah, whatever,” said Donny. Then he fell back asleep.
While Donny was dreaming about an endless supply of Rare Candies, Rex and co. were still arguing about the Laugh-O-Meter thingy, but a short while later, they stopped, and so Rex Kamex began to tell his jokes to the crowd.
“Hiya, folks! What a wonderful day it is to tell jokes, isn’t it?” he said, smiling.
The audience frowned.
Rex sweated a little, but then he realized that he had been in tougher situations before (Don’t they all?), like the time that he was being chased by that mutant bulldozer in `92 as- Ah, never mind, you guys probably don’t care about that story. ANYWAY, Rex Kamex said, “So, I was walking in a forest the other day, and I came across these two Pokemon arguing at each other. They were both Rattas (Raticates) that were owned by different Pokemon Trainers, and for some reason both Trainers had left to go somewhere and said they’d be right back. Anyway the two Rattas were arguing and the first one said, ‘Your Trainer is so dumb, he thinks he has to earn Leagues to get into the Pokemon Badge!’ And so the other one said, ‘Oh yeah? Well your Trainer is so dumb, he makes brussel sprouts look attractive!’ And so I walked over to them and said, ‘Oh yeah? Well BOTH of your Trainers are so dumb, because they’re… HUMANS!”
Now this made the entire Pokemon audience howl with laughter. (Actually, the dog-like Pokemon of the audience really did howl with laughter. No, seriously, they used the move Howl while laughing.) The Laugh-O-Meter started to go up.
Rex lost all nervousness upon hearing the laughter as he continued. “AND WHAT DO YOU GET WHEN YOU CROSS A DIGDA, A MALLOT, A HOTEL, AND A BANANA? A WHACK-A-MOLE GAME LOCATED IN A HOTEL THAT JUST SO HAPPENS TO HAVE A BANANA!”
This weird joke made the meter go up higher.
“Why did the Pikachu go to the casino? BECAUSE IT FELT LIKE IT, THAT’S WHY!”
More laughter followed…
“And what’s with the comedian Digda here, everybody? He’s a senseless sissy! A handless horror! A mouthless moron! A nerveless nobody! A brainless bimbo! A footless fool! A loony legless lame-o! This Digda is like Einstein because- Oh wait! Digda can’t be like Einstein because he’s BRAINLESS! HE MAKES HUMANS LOOK COOL! Digda is so dumb, his brain is very numb, and it’s the size of a crumb! He’s a rude, nude, dude that likes to eat food!”
Everybody was on the floors, laughing their Pokemon-like heads off.
“SAY WHAT?” said Digda. “PIPPI’S THE RUDE NUDE DUDE THAT LIKES FOOD! HE’S A WALKING TALKING CHUNK OF BEEF!”
“SHUT UP, DIGDA!” said Rex.
“YEAH! HE’S A CHUNK OF BEEF FROM THE CORAL REEF AND IS NO CHIEF!”
“Can you guys knock it off?” said the working Ruujura from before, who came by. “Digda, you’ve already had your chance to perform, and Rex, give it a rest, will ya’? You’ve won already.”
“I did?” said Rex, surprised?”
“Yes,” said Ruujura. “The Laugh-O-Meter nearly reached the very top already, while for Bolby it went only two-thirds of the way up. Congratulations, Theodore.”
“It’s Rex,” said Rex, “and, you’re welcome!”
“Well what do you know, you’ve won this round!” said Digda. “The machine must’ve been rigged!”
“You wish, Mole Man,” said Rex, who started to do a victory dance.
As Rex was doing his thing on the comedian stage, his “arch-enemy” continued. “I hope I can get to face you and Pippi in each of the Toonamento’s tournaments.”
As Rex put his hands in the air and waved them like he just didn’t care, he said, “Yeah, I hope so too. I can’t wait to beat you!”
Digda laughed real hard and said, “Wow, Shelly. That was funny!”
He then left the stage as the audience cheered. Rex then walked over to Bolby to tell him that was a good match. “That was a good match,” he said. (………Man, that was corny, but funny!)
“Yeah,” said Bolby, “and you were good in it, too. But that’s okay because Lilly Illumise really does exist, and she really is my wife. I’m happy even if I didn’t win the contest. Well, good talking to ya’!”
Bolby then flew away from the stage himself. Afterwards, Rex stopped dancing, bowed to the audience and then left. Nobody was on the stage except for the Ruujura, who then said, “I NOW CONGRATULATE ALL PARTICIPATING PARTICIPANTS OF THE PARTICIPATED PARTICIPATION OF THIS COMEDIAN TOURNAMENT!”
Everyone cheered.
“Now the remaining participants are as follows: Digda the Digda, Purin the Purin, Johnny Wanriki, and… Rex Kamex!”
Everyone cheered again. Well, everyone except… yep, you guessed it, Lou Dicolo, who was exploring the Battle Pyramid in Pokemon Emerald.
The Ruujura continued. “We will have a short 30 minute intermission. The winning participants of the Toonamento will be given some berries to fully restore their health. Good luck to all the 32 battlers and four comedian Pokemon left in the Toonamento!”
Everyone (except you-know-who) cheered, ONCE AGAIN. (Man, this audience is becoming very predictable, huh?)
Ruujura finished up. “Both the comedian and battling charts have already been updated. Everyone look at the big bulletin board in the hallway or on the giant stadium screen to see who will be battling today. Now these battles will be the last of the day, and tomorrow we will continue the Toonamento.”
After another cheer, everybody scattered across the stadium to different destinations, with Rex’s destination being the hospital room of Donny Lizardon. He went there, and so he met up with Pippi and Bana Bana. “Um, uh, hey Don,” he said.
Donny opened his eyes again. “Oh, it’s you! Hiya, Rexinator!” he said, weakly. “So, did you win the round?”
“Yep, and after that, I came over to see you!” said Rex.
“You won?” said Pippi. “That’s great, Rex!”
“Yeah,” said Bana Bana. “Congratulations!”
“Aw, shucks,” said Rex, blushing. “So, how’s Donny, Miss Happinasu?”
The Happinasu frowned. “I’m afraid I have some bad news. Donny isn’t going to recover.”
“Say what?” said Donny. “But I feel a little better! I even sound better!”
“It doesn’t matter,” said Happinasu. “It only seems like you’re feeling better, when actually, Donny, you’re kind of about to… well-“
“ABOUT TO WHAT?” said Rex, Pippi, and Bana Bana.
“Well…” said Happinasu. “Donny, you’re kind of about to… pass away!”
Everyone’s eyes widened and had their mouths drop open.
“I’m sorry, Donny…” said the nurse Happinasu.
So, what is up with Donny? Will he be alright? And by the way, who will Pippi’s next opponent be? Find out, in the next chapter of this story!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter...
Will Donny somehow be able to survive his situation? And what's up with Pippi's opponent? It's a Pigeot, which might seem random, but then again, it might be more familliar that you think, especially since it seems to want revenge against Pippi for something...
NEXT TIME: Chapter 14- "The Opponent With a Grudge"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Last time, you recall, Pippi and Donny finished their battle rather abruptly as Donny collapsed. Bana Bana said that it was because of Donny’s intense training being too much for him, and Donny was sent to a hospital room in the Toonamento’s stadium. Meanwhile, Rex Kamex went against Bolby Volbeat in a comedian joke match thingy. He won, and so the final competitors were him, Digda, Johnny Wanriki, and Purin. As Rex went with Pippi and Bana Bana to visit Donny, a Happinasu (Blissey) nurse warned that Donny would not recover from his wounds and that he would die! And then… oh wait, that’s where we left off, so now…
Chapter 14- “The Opponent With a Grudge”
“BUT WHAT DO YOU MEAN I’M GOING TO DIE?!?” Donny shouted.
The nurse Happinasu was silent.
“Well?” said Donny.
(More silence…)
“Nurse?” said Rex, turning to him.
The nurse continued to be silent.
Pippi and Bana Bana were confused.
Suddenly, the nurse began to giggle. She at first tried to hide it, but then she couldn’t anymore, and that giggle turned into real laughter.
“What’s the meaning of this?” asked Bana Bana in shock.
“WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” The Happinasu was laughing really loudly now, explaining the capital letters of course. Rex and Bana Bana looked at each other in confusion, while Pippi and Donny did the same thing to each other.
“What’s going on?” said Donny.
“HAHAHAH! DON’T YOU GUYS GET IT!?!?!?” said the nurse.
“Oh, I know what happened!” Pippi spoke up. “A FARMER FELL OFF A CLIFF AND CRASHED ONTO A KENTAUROS THAT LIKED TO EAT PICKLES AND IT STARTED CHASING THE FARMER AND THE FARMER RAN INTO A HAUNTED HOUSE THAT HAD A HIDDEN MINE FIELD IN IT AND THE FARMER STEPPED ONTO THE MINE FIELD AND THE HOUSE BLEW UP AND THEN THE FARMER AND THE KENTAUROS FLEW OUT OF THE HOUSE AND ONTO A MOUNTAIN WHERE THEY SPENT THE REST OF THEIR LIVES PLAYING CHECKERS AND EATING KILLER NOODLES AND INFLATIBLE BEAN DIP!”
Everyone stared at Pippi for a few seconds. “Pippi,” Rex said. “Where did you get that idea?”
“I don’t know, it was just a guess!” said Pippi, shrugging.
“No!” said the Happinasu. “I LIED! Donny’s going to be just fine!”
“Hmph! That’s what I thought,” said Donny, crossing his arms while still in bed.
“What?” said the Happinasu. “Can’t a nurse make jokes every once in a while?”
But Rex Kamex rushed over to the nurse and grabbed the Happinasu by the collar. (You see, the Happinasu was wearing a nurse’s outfit and all, so she had a collar on.) “DON’T DO THAT!” he shouted.
“Hypocritical Pokemon Abuse!” shouted the nurse. “You’re a Pokemon abusing another Pokemon! Not only is that wrong, but it’s weird!”
Rex sighed and let go of her collar. “What you said about Donny dying was not funny,” he said, breathing heavily.
“Actually, it kinda was,” said Donny, snickering a litte.
“DONNY!?!?!?” cried Pippi Bana Bana Fushigibana and Rex Kamex.
“What? It was,” said Donny.
“Well I hope you learned your lesson about training harder than your body can take it,” said Bana Bana.
“Well I can’t help it! I’m a Lizardon!” said the lizard. (don) “We’re tough. And I’m a male Lizardon too! We male Lizardons want to train the manly way!”
“He’s right,” said Rex. “You just gotta love that manly style.”
“I obviously am missing something here,” the Happinasu sighed, rolling her eyes.
“Oh yeah,” said Donny.
Soon it was time for Pippi to see who his next opponent would be. Donny stayed for a little while longer in his bed as Rex and Bana Bana went with Pippi to look at the bulletin board which had all the matches on it. They found Pippi’s picture next to a big, brown and white bird Pokemon called a Pigeot.
Now Pippi wasn’t sure if his opponent would be real tough or not, so he had mixed feelings about the opponent. “I wonder if I can actually beat this guy?” he said.
“Don’t worry about it,” said Bana Bana. “You’re gonna kick Poke’Tail!”
“Tru dat!” said Rexy-boy. (Man, that was random.)
“Rex, Bana, I’ll do my best,” said Pippi. For once in a big while, Pippi wasn’t scared of the Toonamento!
“Uh, it’s Bana Bana,” said Bana Bana. “There are two Bana’s, not one. Two. Twoooooooooo.”
“Sorry,” said Pippi, grinning.
Soon the Toonamento continued at last. Digda, once again, beat his opponent, a blue metal creature called a Metagross (Metagross). At the end of all of the other matches, Pippi’s battle came. It was still the last one of the round. He still didn’t see his opponent at all yet, and now it was time for Pippi to face his opponent. The room at the center of the battlefield was, once again, finished being rebuilt.
“May the final two competitors step into the battling room of the Toonamento!” shouted the Barrierd referee from inside.
“That’s my cue!” said Pippi, smiling like crazy. “I’m off now!” He ran over to the door of the room and opened it. He then walked inside. His bird opponent was already waiting on the other side. “HELLO, OPPONENT!” said the smiling pig, I mean, fairy.
“Hello, Pippi…” said the bird, in a low tone.
“Let’s have a good match!” said Pippi.
“Yes… let’s…” said the Pigeot.
Pippi continued to mile as his opponent while his opponent was starting to breathe heavily.
“Remember me, Pippi?” he said, staring angrily at Pippi.
“Nope!” said Pippi, still smiling. Then he thought for a moment. “Oh yeah, you were in my college class, weren’t you?”
“NOOOOOOO!” shouted the Pigeot. “I’M SURPRISED THAT AN IDIOT LIKE YOU COULD ACTUALLY GET INTO A SCHOOL, LET ALONE COLLEGE! BUT SERIOUSLY, HOW COULD YOU FORGET ME!?!?!?”
“Actually, I don’t remember that, either,” said Pippi.
“But how could you not forget that day?” said Pigeot.
“What day?” said the confused Pippi, who was actually still smiling like he had nothing to worry about.
“You know!” said the Pigeot. “The one where a Poppo was flying into the sky, and it was a beautiful day, and it would’ve been more beautiful if it weren’t for what happened next, and then an Ice Beam shot up into the sky and hit me dead on!?!?!? THAT DAY!?!?”
“’ME’?!” shocked Pippi, still smiling. “Does that mean-?”
“Yes, Pippi, I am that Poppo!” said the Pigeot.
“Oh,” said Pippi. “I thought you were Santa Claus!”
“SANTA CLAUS!?” said the Pigeot. “LOOK PIPPI! AFTER YOU BLEW ME UP, I TRAINED REALLY HARD AND EVOLVED TWICE JUST SO I COULD BEAT YOU UP THE NEXT TIME WE MET!”
“Really?” said the still smiling Pippi.
“NO!” said Pigeot. “ACTUALLY I WAS TRAINING IN GENERAL TO PARTICIPATE IN THE TOONAMENTO BEFORE YOU HURT ME AND I JUST CONTINUED TRAINING IN HOPES OF BEATING PEOPLE AND NOW THAT YOU’RE HERE I CAN GET MY REVENGE ANYWAY! I AM GONNA BEAT YOU UP!”
The smile on Pippi’s face immediately turned upside-down at last. It was like someone stole all of his confidence and replaced it with despair and worry. (Then again, this isn’t a new thing since Donny Lizardon caused him to do the same thing. Of course, with Dawgasu he was scared from the start, so…)
“WHAT!?” said Pippi.
“IN THIS CORNER,” said the referee, “WEIGHING 87.1 POUNDS, WE HAVE… ROBERTO PIGEOT!!!”
The crowd cheered and then chanted Roberto’s name as they looked at the angry Pigeot.
“Ohhhh…” said Pippi. “So your name is Roberto... I didn’t know that!”
“NEVER MIND THAT!” shouted Roberto the Pigeot.
“Y’know, it’s funny… I only looked at the picture of my opponent, but not their name,” said Pippi, laughing nervously, backing away a little.
“AND IN THIS OTHER CORNER…” continued the referee, pointing to the other referee, “WEIGHING 16.5 POUNDS, WE HAVE… THIS PIPPI!”
The crowd cheered once again, and since Pippi kept succeeding in his Pokemon battles, despite the fact that he won all of them by flukes, they cheered even louder then before they did for Pippi.
Now, normally, Pippi would’ve bowed to his “fans” like an idiot, but his nervousness prevented the Pokemon from doing that.
The Barrierd referee waved a flag up in the air. “ON YOUR MARKS… GET SET… KILL EACH OTHER!”
He then waved his flag down.
“Get ready to lose, Pippi!” said Roberto, shaking angrily.
Pippi was sweating heavily now, and it was getting harder to tell whether Roberto Pigeot was gonna battle or turn into a Super Saiyan! (Then again, a Pigeot isn’t a Saiyan, so that answers that thought and ruins the joke.)
“Um, uh, um, h-h-h-hold on a m-minute now,” said Pippi. “N-n-now…. Don’t jump to conclusions here, Mister Roberto, s-s-sir… D-d-don’t think that I really meant it when I attacked you that d-d-day… I was just kidding! Y-you can take a joke, right?”
Roberto was growling and shaking angrily as he began to glow. “GGGGGGGGGGGGGG-GGGGG-GGGGGRRRRRRRHHHHHHH…”
Pippi continued backing away. “C’mon, man, I didn’t mean to fire that Ice Beam at you. I-I was using Metronome. I didn’t know what I’d get. I was aiming for a Present. A good one, I mean.”
“EEERRRRGGGGGGGUUHHHHGHGHGHGHGGHHHH…” went Roberto, whose face was getting redder by the second as he continued glowing.
Bana Bana and Rex looked at each other, wondering what was gonna happen next.
“What’s Roberto gonna do now?” Rex asked Bana Bana.
Bana Bana was thinking. “Don’t tell me…”
“THIS… IS MY MOST POWERFUL ATTACK… SO SAY YOUR PRAYERS, PIPPI! ‘CAUSE MY SKY ATTACK IS COMING!!!”
“Wait!” cried Pippi. “Roberto! STOOOOOOOOOP!”
TOO LATE, PIPPI! Roberto Pigeot’s now golden body shot at the pink protagonist going at high speeds! How high were these speeds, you ask? Well, let’s just say those speeds sure attract packs of tickets…
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, waving his arms (at higher speeds) in panic. This wasn’t to cause any Metronome or anything, though. He was just frightened.
“SAYONARAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” screeched Roberto, still headed towards Pippi.
Pippi quickly gulped, and then he took his arm back, and then he-
BOOF!
-Mega Punched him!
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Roberto, who got flown backwards.
“Oooooooooooooooh!” shouted the audience in awe. Lou Dicolo though was still playing his Game Boy.
“I did it!” shouted Pippi, jumping up and down.
“NO YOU DIDN’T, PIPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!” shouted Roberto Pigeot, who back flipped over in the air and charged back at Pippi.
“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” cried Pippi, tears flowing out of his frightened eyes.
“I SHALL GET MY REVEEEEEEEEEEENGE!” Roberto yelled.
Suddenly, Pippi got angry. “All right, if that’s how you’re gonna be, then FINE! I’ve beaten you once, and I’ll beat you agai-“
BAM-BAM-BAM!!!
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who flew in the air after being hit by Roberto’s Sky Attack.
“THAT’S WHAT YOU GET, PIPPIIIIIII!” shouted the angry bird.
The crowd began to chant “FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT” as Pippi was in midair. He waved his fingers back and forth in the air, hoping for something good, considering the fact that it was almost falling time for himself. Roberto flew up in Pippi’s direction, but suddenly it was time for Pippi to use his attack! He managed to fall in the direction he wanted to, and when he was about to hit the ground, he stretched his arms forward and flew back up again!
“WHAT!?!?!!!” shouted Roberto.
“WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” shouted Pippi, soaring up to Roberto. “LIKE MY FLY ATTACK!??”
“IT USED FLY???” shouted Roberto. “B-B-BUT T-THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE! HE’S NOT SUPPOSED TO BE ABLE OT FLY HE DOESN’T EVEN HAVE WINGS!!!”
Suddenly, tiny wings shot up from Pippi’s back. “Ya’ happy now?” Pippi shouted, having a good time in the air.
Roberto sighed. “That was real cheap, man…”
BAM!
“WUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOH!” shouted Roberto, who got hit by Pippi’s fluke Metronome Fly attack. “HEY, YOU CAN’T DO THAT! I WAS THINKING! I WASN’T READY!”
“TOUCH LUCK, BUDDYYYYY!” shouted Pippi, who, since Roberto was now falling down, went down to hit Roberto as well.
As Roberto hit the ground, he saw Pippi sink down after him.
“DON’T HIT MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” shouted Roberto.
“SORRY, BUB, BUT NOW I CAN’T EVEN STOP MYSELF FROM HITTING YOU!” said Pippi. “I’VE LOST MY FLYING ABILITY, AND I’M COMING DOWN, SO GOOD-BY- OOOOOOOH NOOOOOOOOOO!” He then realized that since he was still high up in the air, he would really feel pain when he would crash land. He then hoped that a Metronome attack would save him. He began to wave his fingers, which at the same time helped him stay up a little, since he still had a little power left from the Fly technique. But soon, just as he was about to unleash his new attack, his wings completely disappeared! Then, his attack came at last. It was a Body Slam attack, and he could move himself away from Roberto Pigeot. The force of the coming Body Slam was so strong that Pippi could only get pulled by it. Why, it felt like Pippi was getting heavier and heavier because of the pull.
Roberto saw the pink chunk of doom and went, “EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
“GWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who couldn’t stop himself from falling.
“PIPPI!” shouted Rex and Bana Bana.
The crowd gasped, Digda laughed, and Lou Dicolo played his Game Boy.
My, this looks like a good, climatic, inconvenient time to stop this story! So, what will happen to Pippi? And, what will happen to Roberto? Who will win this crazy match of revenge? Well? Who will it be? Find out, in the next chapter of… “Pokiman”!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter...
Pippi and Roberto Pigeot continue to duke it out in the next chapter. Still, this match could be anybody's match! The only other thing I will give away is that the match ends in the next chapter, and the fact the Rex Kamex will learn who his next opponent is...
NEXT TIME: Chapter 15- "A Freakish Duel!? Pippi VS Roberto!!!"[/SPOIL]
Chapter 14- “The Opponent With a Grudge”
“BUT WHAT DO YOU MEAN I’M GOING TO DIE?!?” Donny shouted.
The nurse Happinasu was silent.
“Well?” said Donny.
(More silence…)
“Nurse?” said Rex, turning to him.
The nurse continued to be silent.
Pippi and Bana Bana were confused.
Suddenly, the nurse began to giggle. She at first tried to hide it, but then she couldn’t anymore, and that giggle turned into real laughter.
“What’s the meaning of this?” asked Bana Bana in shock.
“WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” The Happinasu was laughing really loudly now, explaining the capital letters of course. Rex and Bana Bana looked at each other in confusion, while Pippi and Donny did the same thing to each other.
“What’s going on?” said Donny.
“HAHAHAH! DON’T YOU GUYS GET IT!?!?!?” said the nurse.
“Oh, I know what happened!” Pippi spoke up. “A FARMER FELL OFF A CLIFF AND CRASHED ONTO A KENTAUROS THAT LIKED TO EAT PICKLES AND IT STARTED CHASING THE FARMER AND THE FARMER RAN INTO A HAUNTED HOUSE THAT HAD A HIDDEN MINE FIELD IN IT AND THE FARMER STEPPED ONTO THE MINE FIELD AND THE HOUSE BLEW UP AND THEN THE FARMER AND THE KENTAUROS FLEW OUT OF THE HOUSE AND ONTO A MOUNTAIN WHERE THEY SPENT THE REST OF THEIR LIVES PLAYING CHECKERS AND EATING KILLER NOODLES AND INFLATIBLE BEAN DIP!”
Everyone stared at Pippi for a few seconds. “Pippi,” Rex said. “Where did you get that idea?”
“I don’t know, it was just a guess!” said Pippi, shrugging.
“No!” said the Happinasu. “I LIED! Donny’s going to be just fine!”
“Hmph! That’s what I thought,” said Donny, crossing his arms while still in bed.
“What?” said the Happinasu. “Can’t a nurse make jokes every once in a while?”
But Rex Kamex rushed over to the nurse and grabbed the Happinasu by the collar. (You see, the Happinasu was wearing a nurse’s outfit and all, so she had a collar on.) “DON’T DO THAT!” he shouted.
“Hypocritical Pokemon Abuse!” shouted the nurse. “You’re a Pokemon abusing another Pokemon! Not only is that wrong, but it’s weird!”
Rex sighed and let go of her collar. “What you said about Donny dying was not funny,” he said, breathing heavily.
“Actually, it kinda was,” said Donny, snickering a litte.
“DONNY!?!?!?” cried Pippi Bana Bana Fushigibana and Rex Kamex.
“What? It was,” said Donny.
“Well I hope you learned your lesson about training harder than your body can take it,” said Bana Bana.
“Well I can’t help it! I’m a Lizardon!” said the lizard. (don) “We’re tough. And I’m a male Lizardon too! We male Lizardons want to train the manly way!”
“He’s right,” said Rex. “You just gotta love that manly style.”
“I obviously am missing something here,” the Happinasu sighed, rolling her eyes.
“Oh yeah,” said Donny.
Soon it was time for Pippi to see who his next opponent would be. Donny stayed for a little while longer in his bed as Rex and Bana Bana went with Pippi to look at the bulletin board which had all the matches on it. They found Pippi’s picture next to a big, brown and white bird Pokemon called a Pigeot.
Now Pippi wasn’t sure if his opponent would be real tough or not, so he had mixed feelings about the opponent. “I wonder if I can actually beat this guy?” he said.
“Don’t worry about it,” said Bana Bana. “You’re gonna kick Poke’Tail!”
“Tru dat!” said Rexy-boy. (Man, that was random.)
“Rex, Bana, I’ll do my best,” said Pippi. For once in a big while, Pippi wasn’t scared of the Toonamento!
“Uh, it’s Bana Bana,” said Bana Bana. “There are two Bana’s, not one. Two. Twoooooooooo.”
“Sorry,” said Pippi, grinning.
Soon the Toonamento continued at last. Digda, once again, beat his opponent, a blue metal creature called a Metagross (Metagross). At the end of all of the other matches, Pippi’s battle came. It was still the last one of the round. He still didn’t see his opponent at all yet, and now it was time for Pippi to face his opponent. The room at the center of the battlefield was, once again, finished being rebuilt.
“May the final two competitors step into the battling room of the Toonamento!” shouted the Barrierd referee from inside.
“That’s my cue!” said Pippi, smiling like crazy. “I’m off now!” He ran over to the door of the room and opened it. He then walked inside. His bird opponent was already waiting on the other side. “HELLO, OPPONENT!” said the smiling pig, I mean, fairy.
“Hello, Pippi…” said the bird, in a low tone.
“Let’s have a good match!” said Pippi.
“Yes… let’s…” said the Pigeot.
Pippi continued to mile as his opponent while his opponent was starting to breathe heavily.
“Remember me, Pippi?” he said, staring angrily at Pippi.
“Nope!” said Pippi, still smiling. Then he thought for a moment. “Oh yeah, you were in my college class, weren’t you?”
“NOOOOOOO!” shouted the Pigeot. “I’M SURPRISED THAT AN IDIOT LIKE YOU COULD ACTUALLY GET INTO A SCHOOL, LET ALONE COLLEGE! BUT SERIOUSLY, HOW COULD YOU FORGET ME!?!?!?”
“Actually, I don’t remember that, either,” said Pippi.
“But how could you not forget that day?” said Pigeot.
“What day?” said the confused Pippi, who was actually still smiling like he had nothing to worry about.
“You know!” said the Pigeot. “The one where a Poppo was flying into the sky, and it was a beautiful day, and it would’ve been more beautiful if it weren’t for what happened next, and then an Ice Beam shot up into the sky and hit me dead on!?!?!? THAT DAY!?!?”
“’ME’?!” shocked Pippi, still smiling. “Does that mean-?”
“Yes, Pippi, I am that Poppo!” said the Pigeot.
“Oh,” said Pippi. “I thought you were Santa Claus!”
“SANTA CLAUS!?” said the Pigeot. “LOOK PIPPI! AFTER YOU BLEW ME UP, I TRAINED REALLY HARD AND EVOLVED TWICE JUST SO I COULD BEAT YOU UP THE NEXT TIME WE MET!”
“Really?” said the still smiling Pippi.
“NO!” said Pigeot. “ACTUALLY I WAS TRAINING IN GENERAL TO PARTICIPATE IN THE TOONAMENTO BEFORE YOU HURT ME AND I JUST CONTINUED TRAINING IN HOPES OF BEATING PEOPLE AND NOW THAT YOU’RE HERE I CAN GET MY REVENGE ANYWAY! I AM GONNA BEAT YOU UP!”
The smile on Pippi’s face immediately turned upside-down at last. It was like someone stole all of his confidence and replaced it with despair and worry. (Then again, this isn’t a new thing since Donny Lizardon caused him to do the same thing. Of course, with Dawgasu he was scared from the start, so…)
“WHAT!?” said Pippi.
“IN THIS CORNER,” said the referee, “WEIGHING 87.1 POUNDS, WE HAVE… ROBERTO PIGEOT!!!”
The crowd cheered and then chanted Roberto’s name as they looked at the angry Pigeot.
“Ohhhh…” said Pippi. “So your name is Roberto... I didn’t know that!”
“NEVER MIND THAT!” shouted Roberto the Pigeot.
“Y’know, it’s funny… I only looked at the picture of my opponent, but not their name,” said Pippi, laughing nervously, backing away a little.
“AND IN THIS OTHER CORNER…” continued the referee, pointing to the other referee, “WEIGHING 16.5 POUNDS, WE HAVE… THIS PIPPI!”
The crowd cheered once again, and since Pippi kept succeeding in his Pokemon battles, despite the fact that he won all of them by flukes, they cheered even louder then before they did for Pippi.
Now, normally, Pippi would’ve bowed to his “fans” like an idiot, but his nervousness prevented the Pokemon from doing that.
The Barrierd referee waved a flag up in the air. “ON YOUR MARKS… GET SET… KILL EACH OTHER!”
He then waved his flag down.
“Get ready to lose, Pippi!” said Roberto, shaking angrily.
Pippi was sweating heavily now, and it was getting harder to tell whether Roberto Pigeot was gonna battle or turn into a Super Saiyan! (Then again, a Pigeot isn’t a Saiyan, so that answers that thought and ruins the joke.)
“Um, uh, um, h-h-h-hold on a m-minute now,” said Pippi. “N-n-now…. Don’t jump to conclusions here, Mister Roberto, s-s-sir… D-d-don’t think that I really meant it when I attacked you that d-d-day… I was just kidding! Y-you can take a joke, right?”
Roberto was growling and shaking angrily as he began to glow. “GGGGGGGGGGGGGG-GGGGG-GGGGGRRRRRRRHHHHHHH…”
Pippi continued backing away. “C’mon, man, I didn’t mean to fire that Ice Beam at you. I-I was using Metronome. I didn’t know what I’d get. I was aiming for a Present. A good one, I mean.”
“EEERRRRGGGGGGGUUHHHHGHGHGHGHGGHHHH…” went Roberto, whose face was getting redder by the second as he continued glowing.
Bana Bana and Rex looked at each other, wondering what was gonna happen next.
“What’s Roberto gonna do now?” Rex asked Bana Bana.
Bana Bana was thinking. “Don’t tell me…”
“THIS… IS MY MOST POWERFUL ATTACK… SO SAY YOUR PRAYERS, PIPPI! ‘CAUSE MY SKY ATTACK IS COMING!!!”
“Wait!” cried Pippi. “Roberto! STOOOOOOOOOP!”
TOO LATE, PIPPI! Roberto Pigeot’s now golden body shot at the pink protagonist going at high speeds! How high were these speeds, you ask? Well, let’s just say those speeds sure attract packs of tickets…
“WAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, waving his arms (at higher speeds) in panic. This wasn’t to cause any Metronome or anything, though. He was just frightened.
“SAYONARAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” screeched Roberto, still headed towards Pippi.
Pippi quickly gulped, and then he took his arm back, and then he-
BOOF!
-Mega Punched him!
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Roberto, who got flown backwards.
“Oooooooooooooooh!” shouted the audience in awe. Lou Dicolo though was still playing his Game Boy.
“I did it!” shouted Pippi, jumping up and down.
“NO YOU DIDN’T, PIPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!” shouted Roberto Pigeot, who back flipped over in the air and charged back at Pippi.
“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” cried Pippi, tears flowing out of his frightened eyes.
“I SHALL GET MY REVEEEEEEEEEEENGE!” Roberto yelled.
Suddenly, Pippi got angry. “All right, if that’s how you’re gonna be, then FINE! I’ve beaten you once, and I’ll beat you agai-“
BAM-BAM-BAM!!!
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who flew in the air after being hit by Roberto’s Sky Attack.
“THAT’S WHAT YOU GET, PIPPIIIIIII!” shouted the angry bird.
The crowd began to chant “FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT” as Pippi was in midair. He waved his fingers back and forth in the air, hoping for something good, considering the fact that it was almost falling time for himself. Roberto flew up in Pippi’s direction, but suddenly it was time for Pippi to use his attack! He managed to fall in the direction he wanted to, and when he was about to hit the ground, he stretched his arms forward and flew back up again!
“WHAT!?!?!!!” shouted Roberto.
“WEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” shouted Pippi, soaring up to Roberto. “LIKE MY FLY ATTACK!??”
“IT USED FLY???” shouted Roberto. “B-B-BUT T-THAT’S IMPOSSIBLE! HE’S NOT SUPPOSED TO BE ABLE OT FLY HE DOESN’T EVEN HAVE WINGS!!!”
Suddenly, tiny wings shot up from Pippi’s back. “Ya’ happy now?” Pippi shouted, having a good time in the air.
Roberto sighed. “That was real cheap, man…”
BAM!
“WUUUUAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAOOOOOOOOH!” shouted Roberto, who got hit by Pippi’s fluke Metronome Fly attack. “HEY, YOU CAN’T DO THAT! I WAS THINKING! I WASN’T READY!”
“TOUCH LUCK, BUDDYYYYY!” shouted Pippi, who, since Roberto was now falling down, went down to hit Roberto as well.
As Roberto hit the ground, he saw Pippi sink down after him.
“DON’T HIT MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” shouted Roberto.
“SORRY, BUB, BUT NOW I CAN’T EVEN STOP MYSELF FROM HITTING YOU!” said Pippi. “I’VE LOST MY FLYING ABILITY, AND I’M COMING DOWN, SO GOOD-BY- OOOOOOOH NOOOOOOOOOO!” He then realized that since he was still high up in the air, he would really feel pain when he would crash land. He then hoped that a Metronome attack would save him. He began to wave his fingers, which at the same time helped him stay up a little, since he still had a little power left from the Fly technique. But soon, just as he was about to unleash his new attack, his wings completely disappeared! Then, his attack came at last. It was a Body Slam attack, and he could move himself away from Roberto Pigeot. The force of the coming Body Slam was so strong that Pippi could only get pulled by it. Why, it felt like Pippi was getting heavier and heavier because of the pull.
Roberto saw the pink chunk of doom and went, “EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
“GWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who couldn’t stop himself from falling.
“PIPPI!” shouted Rex and Bana Bana.
The crowd gasped, Digda laughed, and Lou Dicolo played his Game Boy.
My, this looks like a good, climatic, inconvenient time to stop this story! So, what will happen to Pippi? And, what will happen to Roberto? Who will win this crazy match of revenge? Well? Who will it be? Find out, in the next chapter of… “Pokiman”!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter...
Pippi and Roberto Pigeot continue to duke it out in the next chapter. Still, this match could be anybody's match! The only other thing I will give away is that the match ends in the next chapter, and the fact the Rex Kamex will learn who his next opponent is...
NEXT TIME: Chapter 15- "A Freakish Duel!? Pippi VS Roberto!!!"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Well, last time, in our story… (looks back at Chapter 14...) Pippi and Roberto the Pigeot bird were about to duke it out in the next Toonamento battle when Roberto revealed to Pippi that he was actually the Poppo (Pidgey) from the first chapter! Now that it was fully evolved, it would seek revenge against Pippi! So as Donny Lizardon was recovering from his battle with Pippi, Rex Kamex and Bana Bana watch Pippi fight Roberto Pigeot. In the battle, Pippi manages to use a Metronome attack and grow wings in order to use the Fly attack! As Roberto crashed to the ground from the attack, Pippi lost his wings and was going to fall right on top of Roberto! Scared of the impact, Pippi used Metronome again to see if he could get something that would save himself. He didn’t. He got Body Slam, which not only didn’t help him but basically pulled him to the ground like he gained lots of weight! So who will win this crazy battle? Find out… right now! (places invisible cage around your chair to guarantee that you won’t be going anywhere)
Chapter 15- “A Freakish Duel!? Pippi VS Roberto!”
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who couldn’t stop himself from falling.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Roberto, who couldn’t stop himself from not being able to help Pippi stop himself from falling.
So, how would the battle go? Well you see, Roberto thought he was doomed but at the last second rolled out of Pippi’s path causing him to slam straight into the ground, making a huge hole/dent into it.
“Ooooooooooh!” went the audience, looking away and shielding their eyes upon hearing the sound of the crash. Even Digda did it, but Lou Dicolo dropped his Game Boy from the crash.
“HEY! NOW LOOK WHAT YOU MADE ME DO!” shouted Lou. “BACK IN MY DAY, THIS DIDN’T HAPPEN! Of course, we didn’t have these back in my day, but if we did-“
“Grampa,” said Gretel Dicolo, “can you cut it out, please? You’re making a scene. This is a comedy story, not one of drama.”
“Hey, this story has a whole lot of drama, if you ask me!” said Lou. “It’s just very funny drama!”
“Who said we were in a story anyway?” said Rex Kamex.
“Anyway,” continued Lou, “that pig made my Game Boy fall, and I was in a pretty intense battle too. It was a lot more intense than this one!”
“Oh yeah?” said Pippi, weakly getting up and out of his hole. He brushed the dust off of his body, and then he said, “Well don’t blame me, blame him!” He pointed at Roberto, who had also managed to get up, only he was still dusty. “AND I’M NOT A PIG!”
“You sure look like a pig to me,” said Roberto, growling.
“Ooooooooooooooooooooh…” went the audience.
Now this made Pippi stomp over to where Roberto was, which wasn’t too far, by the way. He looked the Pigeot right in the eye and said, “You wanna say that again?”
“Why, don’t mind if I do!” said Roberto. “Infact, I’ll say it loud and clearly for you. YOOOOOOOOOOOUUU LOOOOOOOOOK LIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKE AAAAAA PIIIIIIIIIIG TOOOOOOOO MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! Got that? If not, maybe I’ll say it in a different language. How about Spanish?”
Steam shot out of Pippi’s ears. Instantly forgetting about the pain he was in, he said, “THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT ANYWAY!” he shouted. “IF YOU HADN’T ROLLED YOUR COWARDLY SELF AWAY, YOU WOULD’VE BROKEN MY FALL AND MADE IT A LOT LESS PAINFUL! BUT NOOOOOOO! YOU ROOOOOOOOOOLLLLLLL!” Okay, so he did remember that it came, but he didn’t pay attention to the fact that he still hurt. (He didn’t say “ow” anymore.)
“Well look who’s talking about being cowardly!” shouted Roberto. “If I recall, you were scared to death to have to face me when you realized who you were. Oh, and let’s not forget how scared you were when you faced that Dawgasu Dogasu. BUT THAT’S NOT ALL! No, we certainly can’t forget that horrid display of the horrid behavior you presented when you faced that Danny Lizardon!”
“IT’S DONNY!” shouted Pippi.
“Whatever. Now you listen. You were especially nervous that time. So don’t even THINK about accusing me of being a coward when you were cowardly yourself! In fact, after you defeated me the first time,” said the bird Pokemon, “I still was brave enough to face you again! So now that I’m here, I shall KIIIIIIIIIILLLLLL YOOOOOUUUU!”
Pippi gulped. “Kill me?”
“Huh?” said Roberto, changing his expression. “I’m sorry, did I say I was going to kill you? I meant severely beat you up. I must’ve gotten a little carried away…” He thought for a moment. “… BUT THAT’S YOUR FAULT TOO! IF YOU HAD JUST STAYED DOWN AND SURRENERED, I WOULD’VE WON BY NOW!”
“Um, uh, hello?” shouted the referee. “Less talking and more battling!”
“SHUT UP, CLOWNEY!” shouted Pippi and Roberto.
“Yeah, let them argue!” shouted Digda.
“Yeah, it makes them have more fight in them. It helps with the rising action!” said a random Bakuphoon (Typlhosion) from the audience. (What, I shouldn’t always have a main character say all the lines, should I?)
The referee sighed. “Okay, fine. Let them blab on and on and on and-“
“SHUT UP!”
“What?” said the referee, looking at the audience, who just yelled at him. “Why should I shut up?”
“Because,” said Purin, “they’re back to fighting again!”
And sure enough, Pippi and Roberto already starting to battle again, though nothing that important was happening, they were just hitting, punching and flying at each other while arguing at the same time, hence the phrases that were heard like “SHUT UP, FOOL” and “I KNOW YOU ARE BUT WHAT AM I?”
To be more specific, they went, and I quote,
“SHUT UP, FOOL!” That was Roberto’s line, as he was Flying at him.
“I KNOW YOU ARE BUT WHAT AM I?” shouted Pippi, Mega Punching him in the face.
“SHOULDN’T YOU KNOW?” said Roberto. “YOU’RE YOU! AND, I JUST TOLD YOU!”
“You’re right!” said Pippi, thinking aloud. “I should know!”
“Pippi,” said Roberto, “YOU’RE A PUNY PORKY PINKISH PUDGEY PLUMP PUNKY POOR PERVERTED PITIED POTTY POTLUCK POLITELESS POTBELLIED PUSHOVER PLUNGER POKEMON PIG NAMED PIPPI!”
“Take that back, alliteration boy!” shouted Pippi. “And who said I was perverted?”
“ARE YOU?” said Roberto, glaring at him.
Pippi thought for a moment. “Well… no!”
“WELL WHO CARES?” said Roberto. “THERE ARE A GAZILLION OTHER INSULTS THAT I HURLED AT YOU SO CHEW ON THOSE!”
“And speaking of which,” said Pippi, “why’d you say potluck?”
“You’d make a good meal because of your fatness,” explained the bird.
Pippi shook his fists. “Why I outta-“
Hyper Beam.
“GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who got hit and thrown back by the big, bright beam that came out of Roberto’s mouth.
As Roberto began recharging from using a lot of energy to work up a Hyper Beam attack, he said, sounding rather exhausted, “You know what, Pippi? There’s something really cool out there that many humans use. It’s called DIETING. It’s really cool! It’s a method that helps you lose weight overtime. Perhaps you aught to consider that fact.” (Estimated recharging time… I don’t know!)
“All right, you asked for it,” said Pippi, slowly getting up and putting his hands back and together. “KA…. ME… HA… ME…”
“Um, you’re using an attack from a completely different cartoon in this battle because why?” asked Roberto, who just finished recharging.
“Oh yeah,” said Pippi, blushing from embarrassment. “I keep forgetting. Sorry, sorry, sorry.”
“Stop apologizing so we can get on with the rumble!” cried the bird. “YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” He flew towards Pippi.
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Pippi ran towards Roberto.
They collided and fought inside an anime/cartoon dust cloud which messed up the audiences view.
“This is the craziest battle I have ever seen in my entire life,” said Bana Bana, shaking his head.
The audience re-began to chant “FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT” as the two Pokemon were duking it out against each other. Now Pippi couldn’t use his Metronome technique because in the situation he was in he couldn’t attempt to gather up enough time to wave his fingers without being interrupted by the angry, grudge-holding bird Pokemon that was the opponent that he was. Therefore, he had to keep using his fists and feet. Meanwhile though, Roberto Pigeot was using his wings to try to flap dust in Pippi’s eyes, temporarily blinding him, so Pippi had to attack aimlessly until he could see again.
At the same time, Donny Lizardon had fully recovered from his damaged status and was given permission to leave his room to go watch the Toonamento.
But, Roberto the Pigeot had flown out of the dust cloud, and except for the fact that he too was covered in dirt, he was basically okay, compared to how Pippi will look, which you will read about in the next sentence.
I LIED!
Anyway, Pippi had no idea that his opponent had abandoned him, and so he continued punching and kicking the air around him. Not being able to see caused him to lose his balance and fall over. This would be the perfect chance for Roberto to finish Pippi off. Roberto knew that, but Pippi didn’t, since he was still using the outdated thought that Roberto was still with him.
“Heheheh…” Roberto said, starting to glow again. Pippi didn’t hear him talk from where he was, and so he figured he was still with him but just didn’t say anything. He was not accidentally hurting himself from his confusion, but when he did finally focus, he did make out a glow that’s color contrasted from the color of the dust in his eyes. Pippi prepared for the worst as he instantly got up (about time!) and panicked.
“EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted the confused Pippi, who was so confused that when he tried to run away he tripped over a rock!
He was running away but still in Roberto’s flying path, so Roberto unleashed his Sky Attack in his dirrection. But unfortunately for him, he couldn’t stop himself from flying toward the dirrection Pippi was in before Pippi fell below his path. He flew right over the fallen Pippi, but he still couldn’t stop himself! “OH NO!” the bird Pokemon yelled in shock. Being unable to stop himself from flying, he crashed into the glass wall.
BOOF!
For a few seconds, he just stood there, his face smeared on the wall. Pippi slowly managed to get up, thinking that things were safe at last. He coughed from the dust as it managed to clear his eyesight. He turned over to see the bird Pokemon on the wall. “Roberto?” he said.
Suddenly, the Pokemon slowly drooped down to the bottom of the floor. Pippi curiously walked over to the bird Pokemon to see if it was okay. (Though, do you really think it is? I mean, puh-lease, Pippi, it crashed into a glass wall.) The audience stopped chanting. Actually, they did the moment he crashed into the wall. Pippi was now a foot away from his opponent. He looked over at it and-
POW!
“I’ll take care of this!” said the referee, who somehow had the time to walk inside the room to kick Pippi aside to check out the Pigeot himself.
“WHOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Pippi shouted, as he flew into the ceiling of the glass room.
The ref looked cautiously at the Pokemon, wondering what its status was. “Hmm…” he went, scratching his chin.
“Well?” said Pippi, weakly.
The Barrierd slowly turned his head away from the Pigeot to look at Pippi. “… He’s dead.”
“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-?” shouted Pippi, who fell off the ceiling and landed smack-dab on the ground below him.
The Barrierd shook his head. “He’s dead, and Pippi… you killed him.”
Pippi’s heart was racing as he heard the news. “But… But… didn’t he fly into the wall?”
“Well, yes,” said the Barrierd, “but if you didn’t trip like the stupid pig that you were, this wouldn’t be the case.”
“I’M NO PIG!” shouted Pippi. “AND, I’M NO MURDERER EITHER!”
“Lies,” said the referee. “Because you killed him, you… will be arrested.”
“BUT THERE ISN’T A RULE AGAINST KILLING YOUR OPPONENT!” protested Pippi. “AND I DIDN’T KILL HIM! HE KILLED HIMSELF!”
“Hah,” said the ref. “I’m sorry Pippi, but tell that to the corpse over there.”
“Look,” said Pippi. “Gimme a chance to prove that he’s not dead.”
“Why should you do that?” said the ref. “I call it! Pippi, you are the winner of this match. But as soon as the Toonamento ends, you will become arrested.”
“Dang, I didn’t want to kill him,” said Pippi, walking over to his motionless opponent. “Hey man, wake up.”
But nothing happened.
Digda laughed hard as Pippi continued to try and get Roberto to speak. But it was all in vain. The Barrierd referee stepped over beside where Pippi was. 0Tears began to come out of Pippi’s eyes as Pippi shook him a little, saying, “R-R-R-Roberto? ROBERTO? ROBERTO!!!”
Lou Dicolo yawned as he looked up at the two battlers, Digda laughed, and everybody was wondering what would happen next.
“Roberto? Don’t die! PLEASE! I’ll do anything if you live! ANYTHING! I’ll even cut back on hamburgers!”
But Roberto still didn’t move, even though Pippi’s tears fell on him.
Suddenly, Pippi stopped crying because he had an idea. “Roberto?” he said. “You won the match.”
“I DID?!” shouted Roberto, instantly getting up.
“AAUGH! A GHOST!” shouted the ref, jumping back.
“HOMMINA HOMMINA HOMMINA HOMMINA HOMMINA,” went the stunned crowd.
“Roberto!” cried Pippi. “You’re alive!”
“And you’re fat!” replied the angered bird. “What else is new?”
“So what’s it like being dead?” asked the inquisitive referee.
“WHO SAID I WAS DEAD?” exclaimed Roberto. “I just ran into a wall, slid down, lost all of my HP energy health points and fainted! Golly, man, I was unconscious and I still knew that!”
“This is getting too weird,” said Pippi, “but see? He’s alive! So I didn’t kill him! Not that I ever did if he did die, but if I did kill him, I didn’t kill him!”
“That didn’t even make sense!” said the referee.
“So? What do I win?” asked the Pigeot.
“You didn’t win anything,” replied the ref. “Because you were so badly hurt I assumed you were dead-“
“That’s because you’re stupid,” said the bird.
“LET ME FINISH! Now then, because of this, I declare Pippi the winner of this match!”
“So I won? Really?” said Pippi. “WOW! COOL!”
“But you’re still under arrest!” said the ref.
“But why?” asked Pippi. “I didn’t kill him even when you did think he was dead!”
“Well, Pippi, you are charged with murder,” pointed out the Barrierd.
“BUT HOW CAN I BE CHARGED FOR MURDERING A POKEMON WHO ISN’T DEAD? I ACCIDENTALLY TRIPPED, HE CRASHED, AND THEN YOUR FALSE JUDGMENT CAUSED YOU TO THINK HE GOT KILLED!”
“True,” said the referee, thinking for a moment. “Oh well! You won! Now what do we do?”
“That’s it for today,” said the Ruujura worker from before, who went into the room.
“Oh yes,” said the ref. “Let’s go then.”
“BUT FIRST, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,” started the Ruujura at the audience, “WE WILL SHOW YOU WHICH COMEDIANS WILL FACE WHO IN THIS VERY SPECIAL TOURNAMENT TOMMORROW!”
Rex Kamex was very excited about this and wondered who he would face next? Digda? The Purin? The Wanriki?
“LOOK AT THE BIG, GIANT SCREEN TO SEE WHO WILL BE FACING WHO!” shouted the Ruujura.
The audience looked at the giant screen that was on a wall that had some doors on it. The screen was at the top, and everyone could see who would face who.
“THE SCREEN HAS SHOWN!” said the Ruujura. Rex looked at it. “THE COMEDIAN MATCHES SHALL BE IN THESE TWO ROUNDS… FIRST OFF… REX KAMEX VS JOHNNY WANRIKI AND… DIGDA VS PURIN!”
Rex Kamex looked around to see if he could spot his opponent, but he couldn’t. He could only find Digda and that Purin. But he was still happy! He’d beat his opponent, and then Digda would beat Purin! Then he and Digda would face off, and then Rex would beat Digda too! He couldn’t wait for his match…
But can you? I hope so, because that’s the end of the chapter! Find out what happens next in the next episode, er, I mean, chapter of… this story!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter...
The four comedians duke it out- joke style- in the Toonamento, but only two of them will survive the matches. Rex and Digda both plan to win, but so do their opponents! Who will win each match? Will it be who you think? I wonder... Seriously though, it might not be who you think...
Chapter 16- "The Great Comedy Matches!"
NOTE: I have a feeling that I might add on to the name later on...[/SPOIL]
Chapter 15- “A Freakish Duel!? Pippi VS Roberto!”
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who couldn’t stop himself from falling.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Roberto, who couldn’t stop himself from not being able to help Pippi stop himself from falling.
So, how would the battle go? Well you see, Roberto thought he was doomed but at the last second rolled out of Pippi’s path causing him to slam straight into the ground, making a huge hole/dent into it.
“Ooooooooooh!” went the audience, looking away and shielding their eyes upon hearing the sound of the crash. Even Digda did it, but Lou Dicolo dropped his Game Boy from the crash.
“HEY! NOW LOOK WHAT YOU MADE ME DO!” shouted Lou. “BACK IN MY DAY, THIS DIDN’T HAPPEN! Of course, we didn’t have these back in my day, but if we did-“
“Grampa,” said Gretel Dicolo, “can you cut it out, please? You’re making a scene. This is a comedy story, not one of drama.”
“Hey, this story has a whole lot of drama, if you ask me!” said Lou. “It’s just very funny drama!”
“Who said we were in a story anyway?” said Rex Kamex.
“Anyway,” continued Lou, “that pig made my Game Boy fall, and I was in a pretty intense battle too. It was a lot more intense than this one!”
“Oh yeah?” said Pippi, weakly getting up and out of his hole. He brushed the dust off of his body, and then he said, “Well don’t blame me, blame him!” He pointed at Roberto, who had also managed to get up, only he was still dusty. “AND I’M NOT A PIG!”
“You sure look like a pig to me,” said Roberto, growling.
“Ooooooooooooooooooooh…” went the audience.
Now this made Pippi stomp over to where Roberto was, which wasn’t too far, by the way. He looked the Pigeot right in the eye and said, “You wanna say that again?”
“Why, don’t mind if I do!” said Roberto. “Infact, I’ll say it loud and clearly for you. YOOOOOOOOOOOUUU LOOOOOOOOOK LIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIKE AAAAAA PIIIIIIIIIIG TOOOOOOOO MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE! Got that? If not, maybe I’ll say it in a different language. How about Spanish?”
Steam shot out of Pippi’s ears. Instantly forgetting about the pain he was in, he said, “THIS IS ALL YOUR FAULT ANYWAY!” he shouted. “IF YOU HADN’T ROLLED YOUR COWARDLY SELF AWAY, YOU WOULD’VE BROKEN MY FALL AND MADE IT A LOT LESS PAINFUL! BUT NOOOOOOO! YOU ROOOOOOOOOOLLLLLLL!” Okay, so he did remember that it came, but he didn’t pay attention to the fact that he still hurt. (He didn’t say “ow” anymore.)
“Well look who’s talking about being cowardly!” shouted Roberto. “If I recall, you were scared to death to have to face me when you realized who you were. Oh, and let’s not forget how scared you were when you faced that Dawgasu Dogasu. BUT THAT’S NOT ALL! No, we certainly can’t forget that horrid display of the horrid behavior you presented when you faced that Danny Lizardon!”
“IT’S DONNY!” shouted Pippi.
“Whatever. Now you listen. You were especially nervous that time. So don’t even THINK about accusing me of being a coward when you were cowardly yourself! In fact, after you defeated me the first time,” said the bird Pokemon, “I still was brave enough to face you again! So now that I’m here, I shall KIIIIIIIIIILLLLLL YOOOOOUUUU!”
Pippi gulped. “Kill me?”
“Huh?” said Roberto, changing his expression. “I’m sorry, did I say I was going to kill you? I meant severely beat you up. I must’ve gotten a little carried away…” He thought for a moment. “… BUT THAT’S YOUR FAULT TOO! IF YOU HAD JUST STAYED DOWN AND SURRENERED, I WOULD’VE WON BY NOW!”
“Um, uh, hello?” shouted the referee. “Less talking and more battling!”
“SHUT UP, CLOWNEY!” shouted Pippi and Roberto.
“Yeah, let them argue!” shouted Digda.
“Yeah, it makes them have more fight in them. It helps with the rising action!” said a random Bakuphoon (Typlhosion) from the audience. (What, I shouldn’t always have a main character say all the lines, should I?)
The referee sighed. “Okay, fine. Let them blab on and on and on and-“
“SHUT UP!”
“What?” said the referee, looking at the audience, who just yelled at him. “Why should I shut up?”
“Because,” said Purin, “they’re back to fighting again!”
And sure enough, Pippi and Roberto already starting to battle again, though nothing that important was happening, they were just hitting, punching and flying at each other while arguing at the same time, hence the phrases that were heard like “SHUT UP, FOOL” and “I KNOW YOU ARE BUT WHAT AM I?”
To be more specific, they went, and I quote,
“SHUT UP, FOOL!” That was Roberto’s line, as he was Flying at him.
“I KNOW YOU ARE BUT WHAT AM I?” shouted Pippi, Mega Punching him in the face.
“SHOULDN’T YOU KNOW?” said Roberto. “YOU’RE YOU! AND, I JUST TOLD YOU!”
“You’re right!” said Pippi, thinking aloud. “I should know!”
“Pippi,” said Roberto, “YOU’RE A PUNY PORKY PINKISH PUDGEY PLUMP PUNKY POOR PERVERTED PITIED POTTY POTLUCK POLITELESS POTBELLIED PUSHOVER PLUNGER POKEMON PIG NAMED PIPPI!”
“Take that back, alliteration boy!” shouted Pippi. “And who said I was perverted?”
“ARE YOU?” said Roberto, glaring at him.
Pippi thought for a moment. “Well… no!”
“WELL WHO CARES?” said Roberto. “THERE ARE A GAZILLION OTHER INSULTS THAT I HURLED AT YOU SO CHEW ON THOSE!”
“And speaking of which,” said Pippi, “why’d you say potluck?”
“You’d make a good meal because of your fatness,” explained the bird.
Pippi shook his fists. “Why I outta-“
Hyper Beam.
“GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi, who got hit and thrown back by the big, bright beam that came out of Roberto’s mouth.
As Roberto began recharging from using a lot of energy to work up a Hyper Beam attack, he said, sounding rather exhausted, “You know what, Pippi? There’s something really cool out there that many humans use. It’s called DIETING. It’s really cool! It’s a method that helps you lose weight overtime. Perhaps you aught to consider that fact.” (Estimated recharging time… I don’t know!)
“All right, you asked for it,” said Pippi, slowly getting up and putting his hands back and together. “KA…. ME… HA… ME…”
“Um, you’re using an attack from a completely different cartoon in this battle because why?” asked Roberto, who just finished recharging.
“Oh yeah,” said Pippi, blushing from embarrassment. “I keep forgetting. Sorry, sorry, sorry.”
“Stop apologizing so we can get on with the rumble!” cried the bird. “YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” He flew towards Pippi.
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Pippi ran towards Roberto.
They collided and fought inside an anime/cartoon dust cloud which messed up the audiences view.
“This is the craziest battle I have ever seen in my entire life,” said Bana Bana, shaking his head.
The audience re-began to chant “FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT FIGHT” as the two Pokemon were duking it out against each other. Now Pippi couldn’t use his Metronome technique because in the situation he was in he couldn’t attempt to gather up enough time to wave his fingers without being interrupted by the angry, grudge-holding bird Pokemon that was the opponent that he was. Therefore, he had to keep using his fists and feet. Meanwhile though, Roberto Pigeot was using his wings to try to flap dust in Pippi’s eyes, temporarily blinding him, so Pippi had to attack aimlessly until he could see again.
At the same time, Donny Lizardon had fully recovered from his damaged status and was given permission to leave his room to go watch the Toonamento.
But, Roberto the Pigeot had flown out of the dust cloud, and except for the fact that he too was covered in dirt, he was basically okay, compared to how Pippi will look, which you will read about in the next sentence.
I LIED!
Anyway, Pippi had no idea that his opponent had abandoned him, and so he continued punching and kicking the air around him. Not being able to see caused him to lose his balance and fall over. This would be the perfect chance for Roberto to finish Pippi off. Roberto knew that, but Pippi didn’t, since he was still using the outdated thought that Roberto was still with him.
“Heheheh…” Roberto said, starting to glow again. Pippi didn’t hear him talk from where he was, and so he figured he was still with him but just didn’t say anything. He was not accidentally hurting himself from his confusion, but when he did finally focus, he did make out a glow that’s color contrasted from the color of the dust in his eyes. Pippi prepared for the worst as he instantly got up (about time!) and panicked.
“EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted the confused Pippi, who was so confused that when he tried to run away he tripped over a rock!
He was running away but still in Roberto’s flying path, so Roberto unleashed his Sky Attack in his dirrection. But unfortunately for him, he couldn’t stop himself from flying toward the dirrection Pippi was in before Pippi fell below his path. He flew right over the fallen Pippi, but he still couldn’t stop himself! “OH NO!” the bird Pokemon yelled in shock. Being unable to stop himself from flying, he crashed into the glass wall.
BOOF!
For a few seconds, he just stood there, his face smeared on the wall. Pippi slowly managed to get up, thinking that things were safe at last. He coughed from the dust as it managed to clear his eyesight. He turned over to see the bird Pokemon on the wall. “Roberto?” he said.
Suddenly, the Pokemon slowly drooped down to the bottom of the floor. Pippi curiously walked over to the bird Pokemon to see if it was okay. (Though, do you really think it is? I mean, puh-lease, Pippi, it crashed into a glass wall.) The audience stopped chanting. Actually, they did the moment he crashed into the wall. Pippi was now a foot away from his opponent. He looked over at it and-
POW!
“I’ll take care of this!” said the referee, who somehow had the time to walk inside the room to kick Pippi aside to check out the Pigeot himself.
“WHOAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” Pippi shouted, as he flew into the ceiling of the glass room.
The ref looked cautiously at the Pokemon, wondering what its status was. “Hmm…” he went, scratching his chin.
“Well?” said Pippi, weakly.
The Barrierd slowly turned his head away from the Pigeot to look at Pippi. “… He’s dead.”
“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA-?” shouted Pippi, who fell off the ceiling and landed smack-dab on the ground below him.
The Barrierd shook his head. “He’s dead, and Pippi… you killed him.”
Pippi’s heart was racing as he heard the news. “But… But… didn’t he fly into the wall?”
“Well, yes,” said the Barrierd, “but if you didn’t trip like the stupid pig that you were, this wouldn’t be the case.”
“I’M NO PIG!” shouted Pippi. “AND, I’M NO MURDERER EITHER!”
“Lies,” said the referee. “Because you killed him, you… will be arrested.”
“BUT THERE ISN’T A RULE AGAINST KILLING YOUR OPPONENT!” protested Pippi. “AND I DIDN’T KILL HIM! HE KILLED HIMSELF!”
“Hah,” said the ref. “I’m sorry Pippi, but tell that to the corpse over there.”
“Look,” said Pippi. “Gimme a chance to prove that he’s not dead.”
“Why should you do that?” said the ref. “I call it! Pippi, you are the winner of this match. But as soon as the Toonamento ends, you will become arrested.”
“Dang, I didn’t want to kill him,” said Pippi, walking over to his motionless opponent. “Hey man, wake up.”
But nothing happened.
Digda laughed hard as Pippi continued to try and get Roberto to speak. But it was all in vain. The Barrierd referee stepped over beside where Pippi was. 0Tears began to come out of Pippi’s eyes as Pippi shook him a little, saying, “R-R-R-Roberto? ROBERTO? ROBERTO!!!”
Lou Dicolo yawned as he looked up at the two battlers, Digda laughed, and everybody was wondering what would happen next.
“Roberto? Don’t die! PLEASE! I’ll do anything if you live! ANYTHING! I’ll even cut back on hamburgers!”
But Roberto still didn’t move, even though Pippi’s tears fell on him.
Suddenly, Pippi stopped crying because he had an idea. “Roberto?” he said. “You won the match.”
“I DID?!” shouted Roberto, instantly getting up.
“AAUGH! A GHOST!” shouted the ref, jumping back.
“HOMMINA HOMMINA HOMMINA HOMMINA HOMMINA,” went the stunned crowd.
“Roberto!” cried Pippi. “You’re alive!”
“And you’re fat!” replied the angered bird. “What else is new?”
“So what’s it like being dead?” asked the inquisitive referee.
“WHO SAID I WAS DEAD?” exclaimed Roberto. “I just ran into a wall, slid down, lost all of my HP energy health points and fainted! Golly, man, I was unconscious and I still knew that!”
“This is getting too weird,” said Pippi, “but see? He’s alive! So I didn’t kill him! Not that I ever did if he did die, but if I did kill him, I didn’t kill him!”
“That didn’t even make sense!” said the referee.
“So? What do I win?” asked the Pigeot.
“You didn’t win anything,” replied the ref. “Because you were so badly hurt I assumed you were dead-“
“That’s because you’re stupid,” said the bird.
“LET ME FINISH! Now then, because of this, I declare Pippi the winner of this match!”
“So I won? Really?” said Pippi. “WOW! COOL!”
“But you’re still under arrest!” said the ref.
“But why?” asked Pippi. “I didn’t kill him even when you did think he was dead!”
“Well, Pippi, you are charged with murder,” pointed out the Barrierd.
“BUT HOW CAN I BE CHARGED FOR MURDERING A POKEMON WHO ISN’T DEAD? I ACCIDENTALLY TRIPPED, HE CRASHED, AND THEN YOUR FALSE JUDGMENT CAUSED YOU TO THINK HE GOT KILLED!”
“True,” said the referee, thinking for a moment. “Oh well! You won! Now what do we do?”
“That’s it for today,” said the Ruujura worker from before, who went into the room.
“Oh yes,” said the ref. “Let’s go then.”
“BUT FIRST, LADIES AND GENTLEMEN,” started the Ruujura at the audience, “WE WILL SHOW YOU WHICH COMEDIANS WILL FACE WHO IN THIS VERY SPECIAL TOURNAMENT TOMMORROW!”
Rex Kamex was very excited about this and wondered who he would face next? Digda? The Purin? The Wanriki?
“LOOK AT THE BIG, GIANT SCREEN TO SEE WHO WILL BE FACING WHO!” shouted the Ruujura.
The audience looked at the giant screen that was on a wall that had some doors on it. The screen was at the top, and everyone could see who would face who.
“THE SCREEN HAS SHOWN!” said the Ruujura. Rex looked at it. “THE COMEDIAN MATCHES SHALL BE IN THESE TWO ROUNDS… FIRST OFF… REX KAMEX VS JOHNNY WANRIKI AND… DIGDA VS PURIN!”
Rex Kamex looked around to see if he could spot his opponent, but he couldn’t. He could only find Digda and that Purin. But he was still happy! He’d beat his opponent, and then Digda would beat Purin! Then he and Digda would face off, and then Rex would beat Digda too! He couldn’t wait for his match…
But can you? I hope so, because that’s the end of the chapter! Find out what happens next in the next episode, er, I mean, chapter of… this story!
[SPOIL]In the next chapter...
The four comedians duke it out- joke style- in the Toonamento, but only two of them will survive the matches. Rex and Digda both plan to win, but so do their opponents! Who will win each match? Will it be who you think? I wonder... Seriously though, it might not be who you think...
Chapter 16- "The Great Comedy Matches!"
NOTE: I have a feeling that I might add on to the name later on...[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
It's about time since I've updated this story, huh?
Well, last time, you recall, Pippi had his next match against Roberto Pigeot, the bird Pokemon that was attacked by Pippi earlier. Well, Pippi won that match, but only because he tripped and Roberto crashed into a wall. Anyway, after Pippi won, we learned that in the next comedian rounds Digda the Digda would face Purin the Purin as Johnny Wanriki (Machop) would face Rex Kamex. So, who will win each match? Find out, right now!
Chapter 16- “The Great Comedy Matches!”
Donny Lizardon flew at high speeds to the stadium, trying to get there on time. He couldn’t miss Pippi’s battle.
“DON’T WORRY, PIPPI! I’M COMING TO SUPPORT YOU!” he shouted as he flew.
Meanwhile, Pippi was resting with Bana Bana and Rex Kamex, who were now at the bottom of the stadium floor.
“You know,” said Rex Kamex, “this whole comedian tournament thing… it’s never happened here before.”
“Huh?” said Pippi. “What do you mean? I thought you said it always happens here!”
“Not like this,” said Rex Kamex. “Remember how I told you the Toonamento was set up? There were supposed to be two halftimes. The comedians would just tell jokes each time just for fun. I wonder why they changed it this year…”
The Ruujura worker from before walked by and said, “It’s because this is the last year we’re having a Toonamento here.”
“But why?” asked Bana Bana.
“People are starting to get suspicious for why there’s a big ol’ stadium out in the middle of nowhere that people have built. See, the used to be used by humans and Pokemon Trainers, but they stopped using it to move somewhere else. When the Pokemon battling there noticed that it became abandoned, they straightened up the place. People have still never come back, but they are starting to wonder why there’s shouting and stuff going on here. And we’re all wild Pokemon, or Pokemon that got released or abandoned from their Trainers. If any Trainers happen to come here in a place full of Pokemon that are just ripe to be captured…”
“Then there’ll be huge chaos,” finished Pippi, “but where are you gonna go to battle again?”
“We’re not sure yet,” said the Ruujura worker. “Still though, this isn’t the only stadium we’ve been to. This is the 50th Toonamento, but we’ve been here for only a few years.”
“If only you could build a place that nobody will ever notice instead of abandoned stadiums,” suggested Pippi.
“Yeah,” said the Ruujura. “Anyway guys, you will all participate tomorrow.”
“Okay then!” said Rex.
“Wait!” said Bana Bana. “What’s that flying sound?”
Everyone stopped and listened to the rushing sound of Donny Lizardon’s wings pushing off the wind as he flew. Finally, he made it to the stadium.
“DON’T GIVE UP, PIPPI!” he said. “YOU CAN BEAT YOUR OPPONENT! YOU CAN DO IT, PIPPI! I KNOW YOU CAN!”
Suddenly, he noticed that Pippi was outside of the battling glass room, and he saw that he was with Rex and Bana Bana.
“Um, Don?” said Rex. “It turns out that Pippi has already won.”
“Oh,” said Donny Lizardon, trying to hide his embarrassment. “That’s nice. Congratulations, Pippi.”
(Gee, isn’t that just sad…)
“Donny,” said Bana Bana, “I hate to say this, but you missed it. Pippi did some fine battling out here.”
“He did?” said Donny. “That’s great, Pippi!”
“HAH! Don’t make me laugh!”
Everyone turned around to see Digda strolling by. “DIGDA?!” they said.
“Yeah, it’s me!” he answered back. “Pippi, you think you’re all that just because you won the match? The only reason you dodged that last attack from Roberto was because you TRIPPED! That’s the only reason you won!” He then went by Rex Kamex. “Turtle Dude, as soon as I beat that Purin then it’ll be your turn. SO YOU’D BETTER NOT LOSE!”
“You don’t have to tell me twice!” shouted Rex. “Actually, you don’t have to tell me once.”
“See ya!” Digda said, as he moved his body through the ground away from the others.
Then Bana Bana turned to the others. “Hey guys,” said Bana Bana. “How ‘bout you guys spend the night at my place? Donny, you haven’t been INSIDE the house in ages.”
“All right!” said Rex. “Though, I haven’t really been in my house ever since it was fixed.”
“I don’t mind staying at your place,” said Pippi. “After all, I’ve got nowhere else to go.”
“You mean besides my house?” asked Rex.
“Well yeah,” said Pippi, “and Bana Bana’s house. Donny, where’s your house?”
“In an extinct volcano that isn’t too far from here,” Donny answered.
“LIAR!” said Rex and Bana Bana. “It’s like ten miles away, AND, it erupts like every two hours!”
“That’s not so bad,” said Donny, “and it’s not so far!”
“But anyway,” said Pippi, “I’ll probably stay here with you Rex for a little while longer, if that’s okay. Then I’ll probably go out on the road again.”
“Fine with me,” said Rex Kamex. “So the Toonamento won’t continue until tomorrow. In that case, let’s go to Bana Bana’s place for the night.”
“ALL RIGHT!” said Pippi and Donny.
“And we’ll do nothing except stay up late and watch the Director’s Cut version of 'Attack of the Possessed Onigori 8'!”
“YOU WISH!” said Bana Bana, slapping Donny with a vine that came out of his body.
“Ow!” said Donny. “Fine, not 8. Seven, then?”
“NO!” shouted everyone except Pippi, who was interested in seeing those movies.
So that night, Rex Kamex, Donny Lizardon and Pippi all stayed at Bana Bana’s for the night. They stayed up late for a while telling spooky ghost stories. Then they decided to watch “Attack of the Vicious Ratta (Raticate)”, a horror movie that scared the living daylights out of everybody. (Actually, that made no sense, considering it was nighttime.) By the time they went to sleep, which was 3:00 AM, their eyes were wide open and they couldn’t sleep, thinking of the movie they saw. (They could’ve thought of their scary stories had they actually been… well, scary.)
So 9:00 came, and none of them had slept a wink, which was very bad considering it was time for them to head out to the Toonamento stadium.
“[Yaaaaaaawn.] Ahhh, what a beautiful daaay…” Pippi weakly said in a tired voice. He was slowly making his way through the kitchen.
“Yu…Yuuup…” said Rex Kamex, endlessly rubbing his eyes as he was entering.
“Oh… I see you guuyys aare… [Yaaaaawn] … awake.” Bana Bana walked in, his eyes still closed.
“Baanaa Baanaa…” said Pippi, trying with all of his might to keep his eyes open as he spoke. “H-Hoow can you get through yoour house wiiithout bumping into things?”
“It’s just that…” said Bana Bana. “… I know my oowwnnn house and… [YAAAAAAWN] … how to get through it.”
“Soooo you knoooo where everythiiiig iiiiis, eveh with yooh eyes closed?” said Rex.
“Yeeeaaaa…” said Bana Bana, bracing for another yawn. “[YYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWNNNN…]”
[POW!] “OOF!”
“Wha… was that?” said Pippi.
“Muust be Donny…” said Bana Bana. “His eyes must be closed, only, he hasn’t been here for years… He can’t navigate as well as I can. In fact…… he can’t navigate at all.”
Suddenly, a bruised Donny came in. “M... Mornin’ guys,” he said as his wings slowly glided him across the kitchen-
BOOF!
Without his eyes open, he couldn’t see where he was going, and that included the big, hard wall that was in his path. “Ooooow…” he said.
“You’re tired and you stiiiillll insist on flying?” said Bana Bana. “Look at you! You’re covered in lumps.”
Sure enough, there were lumps all over Donny Lizardon’s forehead from hitting the wall so much.
“Oh, they’re not sooo bad,” said Rex.
“Reeh Kaaheeh ee raah,” mumbled Donny.
“WHAAAA-?” shouted everybody.
“Aah seehhh… Reeh Kaaheeh ee raah,” repeated Donny Lizardon.
“Donnay, uee caan’t aahdaahstaah a waad yooh seeyeeng,” said Rex.
“Aai seeeehhhh… Reeh… Rehhh… Reeeehhhhhkkkusu Kaaaaameehhhhhkk… iiiiiis rrrraa… grzzzzzzzzzzzz…” Donny tried to speak, but he couldn’t say “Rex Kamex is right”, and so he instantly fell asleep.
“Heee’s mooh taired zaaan aaall oof us,” said Bana Bana. “Leht’s leave im.”
“Ookeh,” said Pippi.
Somehow, Pippi and the gang, excluding Donny managed to get to the Toonamento on time (which actually makes no sense because the Toonamento actually started at the same time in which they got up). When they got there, they saw some Gorikis (Machokes) putting up the glass of the battling room.
“Whaa’s goin’ on?” asked the exhausted Pippi, rubbing his eyes in… exhaustion.
“We’re putting the glass back on the battling room,” answered a Goriki who passed by. “Apparenty after you left, it fell down again. Rumor has it that it was from you and that Roberto dude hitting the wall.”
“Weh don’t blehm meee,” said Pippi. “Ah got kick there by za refuhree.”
For a brief moment, the Goriki paused, but soon he said, “Huh?”
“Neva min,” said Pippi. (I really hope you guys understand what they’re saying, but if not, let me know.)
The workers had to continue working while the comedian tournament would go on. Rex had to drag himself over to the stage at the stadium in order to tell his jokes.
“WELCOME BACK, FOLKAROONIES!” shouted the Ruujura from before, holding up a microphone.
Instead of applause and cheering, everybody looked around at each other wondering why Ruujura used a lame word like folkaroonies.
“Uh… okay then,” she said. “We are about to continue the comedian tournament from where we left off, but first, let’s hear a word from our sponsor.”
The Barrierd referee came on the stage to the Ruujura. “We don’t have any sponsors,” he whispered to her.
“We don’t? Darn it, what kind of Pokemon are we?” she whispered back. Then she spoke to the audience. “UH, ANYWAY, FORGET WHAT I JUST SAID, LADIES AND GENTLEMON. WE ARE GOING TO GET STARTED. OUR FIRST SHOWDOWN TODAY WILL BE OF REX KAMEX AND JOHNNY WANRIKI!!! SO COME ON DOWN! LET’S GET FUNNY WITH IT!”
Someone hit her with a brick.
“Eek!” she screamed, and then she fainted. Then she unfainted and went off the stage. Rex dragged to the stage as the little blue muscular creature named Johnny marched to it in excitement.
“Would you like to do the honors and start first, Rex?” said Johnny. “I’ve heard the rumors about you, and how you’re a good comedian. Forget what they say about saving the best for last, if you are the best.”
“Ehhh…” said Rex.
“I’m sorry, what was that?” said the Wanriki.
“Ah seh, Yehhh,” replied Rex, who was obviously still tired as he spoke in Tirenese. (That’s a pretty new language, by the way.)
“Huh?” said Wanriki, who couldn’t understand that Rex was trying to say, “Yeah.”
“EEEYEEEEHHHHH!” said Rex.
“Dude, I can’t understand a word you’re saying,” said Wanriki.
“Aahh seehhh, ye- OOOF!”
Rex flew down to the ground after being hit in the stomach by the same brick that hit the Ruujura.
“Oh com oohhn, wah zaat really nehsehsarry?” said Rex. “An whooo did zaa, anyway?”
“I did,” said a voice.
Rex looked to see that it was Purin the Purin, who was standing on the stage next to Digda the Digda. “YOU!” he said.
“That’s right, Rex,” said the Purin. “Now I don’t know what’s with ya’, but let the other guy go first. That way you can get time to get well… normal.”
“Man, Rex,” laughed Digda, “you sure look DOWN in the dumps today. Hahahahah!”
“EH, SHUT UP, DIGDA!” said Johnny. “If I’m gonna perform my jokes then I don’t want any of you guys distracting me.”
Well, Purin went behind the stage curtains to respect Johnny’s wishes. Digda went to be with Purin. Rex Kamex ended up sleeping from his drowsiness.
Johnny grabbed the microphone. “HELLO, HELLO, HELLO, EVERYBODY!”
The crowd wooed, cheered, danced, partied, screamed, ate, watched TV, read, golfed, and did other things in response to the Wanriki. (Wait… who golfed?)
“ARE YOU READY TO HEAR SOME JOKES?”
“Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!” shouted the audience.
“ALL RIGHT, THEN!” shouted Johnny. “So, the other day I was walking down the street. So I’m walkin’ and chillin’ and chillin’ and walkin’ when this Pokemon Trainer comes to me. He says, ‘Hey! You look like a really powerful Pokemon! I’m going to capture you.’ And I say, ‘Hey yourself! Do your worst!’ And so he starts chasing me with a PokeBall, right? Okay, we run down an alley, and I say, ‘Given up, yet? You can’t catch me!’ And he says ‘I challenge you to a battle!’ And I say, ‘You want a battle!? Oh, I’ll give you a battle then.’ And I run up to him and give him a Mega Punch in his stomach! How’s that for a battle? Anyway, he said, ‘I meant a battle with my Pokemon.’ And I said, ‘Hey! Forget your Pokemon, let’s fight ourselves!’ So we duked it out for a few minutes, and of course, the Pokemon won. Man, a Trainer like him probably didn’t even know how to use the Pokemon he had! People like him wouldn’t know a battle from some cattle!”
The audience laughed.
“And hey! What’s with these Pokemon Trainers these days? I mean, every time they throw a PokeBall they’re like, “PokeBall, Go!” Now, what’s up with that? Do you really have to tell the PokeBall to move out of your hand in order to capture a wild Pokemon? Or are they worried that if their Pokemon won’t obey them, neither will their own PokeBalls?”
“TELL IT, JOHNNY!” screamed some of the Pokemon from the laughing audience.
“Yeah, it seems PokeBalls have a mind of their own. It makes them seem smarter than the Trainers. Then again, it could be that the Trainers are the dumb ones!”
“GYAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” everybody shouted, as some fell out of their chairs from the audiences.
“And speaking of wild Pokemon getting captured,” continued Johnny, “why are we even called wild Pokemon? ‘Cause I’ve certainly seen some more civil Pokemon then those civil humans. Hey, maybe we should trade places! We could be the Human Trainers, and we could tell them to battle? What do you think of that?”
The Laugh-O-Meter slowly started to go up, and the laughter was too much to ignore. The noise of the laughter caused Rex to wake up. After telling a few more jokes, the crowd began to clap and cheer.
“THANK YOU, THANK YOU, LADIES AND GERMS!!!” said Johnny. “YOU WANT MORE OF WHAT YOU JUST HEARD? THEN JUST WAIT UNTIL I FACE DIGDA OR PURIN IN THE FINAL ROUND OF THE TOURNAMENT! SO STAY FUNNY!”
Rex had gotten up, and he walked over to the stage as Johnny left. Johnny had done a very good job as the Laugh-O-Meter’s meter thingy went almost all the way up. Rex had slept for a short period of time, and so he recharged himself.
Unfortunately, he was not recharged enough to be even close to his best condition
For one thing, his speech did not improve. Besides that, his eyes were still half-closed. In fact, the little sleep that he got really didn’t help him much at all. “Unnnnh…” he said, as he walked over to the microphone.
“OUR NEXT CONTESTANT IS REX THE KAMEX!” shouted the Ruujura.
Everyone clapped as Rex slowly picked up the microphone. He was at least aware of what he had to do. He had to entertain his audience. Oh yeah, he did change after he slept. Because of his sleep, he wasn’t the bad and tired person that he was before. Now he was even worse.
“NNnhhh Aa Ohhhh Ehh Nnmmmpphh Aaaeeee...” stated Rex, starting his first joke, but nobody had a clue what he was talking about. (Actually, neither do I, I just typed.)
“What’d he say?” asked a member of the audience.
“Uhhh, an aaahh iiih aiiiyee noooh nmmm pooooh laaah geeee,” continued Rex, who was now so tired that he couldn’t even form words. If Pippi and Bana Bana weren’t tired, they might’ve gone so far as to care.
Suddenly, that Bakuphoon from before started to giggle. “Heh, don’t you get it, you guys?” he said. “This is just part of the act!”
When he said this, some other members of the audience started to giggle. Then they began to laugh.
Rex, who was confused and tired, continued talking. “Nnnmmmmooo ahhhh ehhh tyoopppmmmnnnhhh gaagaaggaaahhh.”
The audience laughed even harder as the meter went up. “What?” said Johnny as he watched the meter rise.
“WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” went the audience. Then they started chanting, “GO, REX! GO, REX! GO, REX! GO REX! GO, REX!”
The meter nearly went up to the very top.
“We’ve made our decision,” said one of the Barrierd judges. “Because of his finest display, the winner of this particular match is… REX KAMEX!”
“Fiddlestiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiicks!” shouted Wanriki, jumping up and down in frustration. “………..Oh well.”
Rex walked away from the microphone and then collapsed from his drowsiness. The audience laughed as he began sleeping.
“NEXT ROUND!” shouted the Ruujura. “DIGDA VS PURIN!”
Everyone cheered as Digda and Purin walked on the stage. Pippi and Bana Bana accidentally closed their eyes and fell asleep, and Rex was already asleep, so none of them were able to see what became of Digda and Purin’s match…………………
…………………………………
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” shouted the crowd, as soon as the judge had made their decision on who would win the match. The noise woke Rex up again, but this time, Pippi and Bana Bana woke up, too.
Rex had recharged even more than before this time that he woke up, realizing that the match was over and that Digda had won the match, but he was shocked to see an angry Digda storming away from the stage in frustration. Purin, on the other hand, happily walked over to Rex Kamex. “See you in the next round,” he said.
Rex opened his eyes a little more. “You mean…”
“That’s right, Rex,” said the Purin. “I won. I expect a good match in the finals. See you around!”
As he walked away, Rex instantly got up and lost all of his tiredness. “WHAT?!” he said. “YOU MEAN DIGDA DIDN’T WIN!?!?!? BUT I REALLY WANTED TO FACE HIM!”
“SERVES YOU RIGHT!” said Digda, who came back. “NOW YOU KNOW HOW I FELT WHEN I FOUND OUT THAT YOU DIDN’T SIGN UP FOR THE TOONAMENTO!”
“Oh puh-leaase,” said Rex. Then his eyed widened. “Uh-oh! Tiredness… coming… back… good night!
>PLOP<
And he’s down, people!
The Barrierd judges walked onto the stages. “Well now, what should we do with him?” asked Barrierd A, pointing at the sleeping Rex.
“Let’s eat him!” suggested Barrierd B.
A and C just started at him for a few seconds…
“I WAS JUST KIDIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!” shouted B, as he was thrown into the air by the other Barrierds.
Anyway…
“AND NOW, EVERYONE CAN LOOK AT THE BULLETIN BOARD TO SEE WHO WILL BE FACING WHO IN THIS NEW ROUND OF THE TOONAMENTO!!!” shouted the Barried referee.
“I’m in no mood to fight…” said the tired Pippi, who by now could actually speak some English.
“Why don’t we look and see who you’re gonna be facing,” said Bana Bana.
“I hope that it’s Digda!” said Pippi. “I want to get him over with.”
So they went to the room with the bulletin board. After searching several seconds, they happened to find…
“PIPPI VS RATMAN RATTA!” shouted Pippi.
“Egad!” said Bana Bana.
Now, normally this wouldn’t necessarily a problem. You see, Pippi was facing a brown rat Pokemon known as a Ratta (or Raticate). Thing is, Ratta is the thing that caused Pippi to be unable to sleep. Remember the scary movie that they watched? It caused Pippi’s tiredness, and this Ratman character would only make Pippi think of the scary movie!!! So basically, not only was he tired, but now he was afraid of his opponent.
And who is this Ratman person, anyway? Will Pippi be able to beat him? And will he ever get some of that long desired sleep? Find out, in the final chapter of… “Pokiman”!!! (Well, it’s final if you don’t include the chapters after this next one, anyway…)
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
What do you do when the opponent you're facing is one of your worst nightmares and you have to face them while your in need of some sleep? Do you
a) try to sleep
b) scream for Mommy, or
c) fight as best as you can?
Well, the main thing that Pippi will need is some sleep, of course, but can he conquer his fear of scary movies? And will the tired Donny Lizardon stop by to remind Pippi of something that'll be able to help him? Find out, NEXT TIME!!
NEXT TIME: Chapter 17- "It's Ratman, Man!"[/SPOIL]
Well, last time, you recall, Pippi had his next match against Roberto Pigeot, the bird Pokemon that was attacked by Pippi earlier. Well, Pippi won that match, but only because he tripped and Roberto crashed into a wall. Anyway, after Pippi won, we learned that in the next comedian rounds Digda the Digda would face Purin the Purin as Johnny Wanriki (Machop) would face Rex Kamex. So, who will win each match? Find out, right now!
Chapter 16- “The Great Comedy Matches!”
Donny Lizardon flew at high speeds to the stadium, trying to get there on time. He couldn’t miss Pippi’s battle.
“DON’T WORRY, PIPPI! I’M COMING TO SUPPORT YOU!” he shouted as he flew.
Meanwhile, Pippi was resting with Bana Bana and Rex Kamex, who were now at the bottom of the stadium floor.
“You know,” said Rex Kamex, “this whole comedian tournament thing… it’s never happened here before.”
“Huh?” said Pippi. “What do you mean? I thought you said it always happens here!”
“Not like this,” said Rex Kamex. “Remember how I told you the Toonamento was set up? There were supposed to be two halftimes. The comedians would just tell jokes each time just for fun. I wonder why they changed it this year…”
The Ruujura worker from before walked by and said, “It’s because this is the last year we’re having a Toonamento here.”
“But why?” asked Bana Bana.
“People are starting to get suspicious for why there’s a big ol’ stadium out in the middle of nowhere that people have built. See, the used to be used by humans and Pokemon Trainers, but they stopped using it to move somewhere else. When the Pokemon battling there noticed that it became abandoned, they straightened up the place. People have still never come back, but they are starting to wonder why there’s shouting and stuff going on here. And we’re all wild Pokemon, or Pokemon that got released or abandoned from their Trainers. If any Trainers happen to come here in a place full of Pokemon that are just ripe to be captured…”
“Then there’ll be huge chaos,” finished Pippi, “but where are you gonna go to battle again?”
“We’re not sure yet,” said the Ruujura worker. “Still though, this isn’t the only stadium we’ve been to. This is the 50th Toonamento, but we’ve been here for only a few years.”
“If only you could build a place that nobody will ever notice instead of abandoned stadiums,” suggested Pippi.
“Yeah,” said the Ruujura. “Anyway guys, you will all participate tomorrow.”
“Okay then!” said Rex.
“Wait!” said Bana Bana. “What’s that flying sound?”
Everyone stopped and listened to the rushing sound of Donny Lizardon’s wings pushing off the wind as he flew. Finally, he made it to the stadium.
“DON’T GIVE UP, PIPPI!” he said. “YOU CAN BEAT YOUR OPPONENT! YOU CAN DO IT, PIPPI! I KNOW YOU CAN!”
Suddenly, he noticed that Pippi was outside of the battling glass room, and he saw that he was with Rex and Bana Bana.
“Um, Don?” said Rex. “It turns out that Pippi has already won.”
“Oh,” said Donny Lizardon, trying to hide his embarrassment. “That’s nice. Congratulations, Pippi.”
(Gee, isn’t that just sad…)
“Donny,” said Bana Bana, “I hate to say this, but you missed it. Pippi did some fine battling out here.”
“He did?” said Donny. “That’s great, Pippi!”
“HAH! Don’t make me laugh!”
Everyone turned around to see Digda strolling by. “DIGDA?!” they said.
“Yeah, it’s me!” he answered back. “Pippi, you think you’re all that just because you won the match? The only reason you dodged that last attack from Roberto was because you TRIPPED! That’s the only reason you won!” He then went by Rex Kamex. “Turtle Dude, as soon as I beat that Purin then it’ll be your turn. SO YOU’D BETTER NOT LOSE!”
“You don’t have to tell me twice!” shouted Rex. “Actually, you don’t have to tell me once.”
“See ya!” Digda said, as he moved his body through the ground away from the others.
Then Bana Bana turned to the others. “Hey guys,” said Bana Bana. “How ‘bout you guys spend the night at my place? Donny, you haven’t been INSIDE the house in ages.”
“All right!” said Rex. “Though, I haven’t really been in my house ever since it was fixed.”
“I don’t mind staying at your place,” said Pippi. “After all, I’ve got nowhere else to go.”
“You mean besides my house?” asked Rex.
“Well yeah,” said Pippi, “and Bana Bana’s house. Donny, where’s your house?”
“In an extinct volcano that isn’t too far from here,” Donny answered.
“LIAR!” said Rex and Bana Bana. “It’s like ten miles away, AND, it erupts like every two hours!”
“That’s not so bad,” said Donny, “and it’s not so far!”
“But anyway,” said Pippi, “I’ll probably stay here with you Rex for a little while longer, if that’s okay. Then I’ll probably go out on the road again.”
“Fine with me,” said Rex Kamex. “So the Toonamento won’t continue until tomorrow. In that case, let’s go to Bana Bana’s place for the night.”
“ALL RIGHT!” said Pippi and Donny.
“And we’ll do nothing except stay up late and watch the Director’s Cut version of 'Attack of the Possessed Onigori 8'!”
“YOU WISH!” said Bana Bana, slapping Donny with a vine that came out of his body.
“Ow!” said Donny. “Fine, not 8. Seven, then?”
“NO!” shouted everyone except Pippi, who was interested in seeing those movies.
So that night, Rex Kamex, Donny Lizardon and Pippi all stayed at Bana Bana’s for the night. They stayed up late for a while telling spooky ghost stories. Then they decided to watch “Attack of the Vicious Ratta (Raticate)”, a horror movie that scared the living daylights out of everybody. (Actually, that made no sense, considering it was nighttime.) By the time they went to sleep, which was 3:00 AM, their eyes were wide open and they couldn’t sleep, thinking of the movie they saw. (They could’ve thought of their scary stories had they actually been… well, scary.)
So 9:00 came, and none of them had slept a wink, which was very bad considering it was time for them to head out to the Toonamento stadium.
“[Yaaaaaaawn.] Ahhh, what a beautiful daaay…” Pippi weakly said in a tired voice. He was slowly making his way through the kitchen.
“Yu…Yuuup…” said Rex Kamex, endlessly rubbing his eyes as he was entering.
“Oh… I see you guuyys aare… [Yaaaaawn] … awake.” Bana Bana walked in, his eyes still closed.
“Baanaa Baanaa…” said Pippi, trying with all of his might to keep his eyes open as he spoke. “H-Hoow can you get through yoour house wiiithout bumping into things?”
“It’s just that…” said Bana Bana. “… I know my oowwnnn house and… [YAAAAAAWN] … how to get through it.”
“Soooo you knoooo where everythiiiig iiiiis, eveh with yooh eyes closed?” said Rex.
“Yeeeaaaa…” said Bana Bana, bracing for another yawn. “[YYYYYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAWWWWNNNN…]”
[POW!] “OOF!”
“Wha… was that?” said Pippi.
“Muust be Donny…” said Bana Bana. “His eyes must be closed, only, he hasn’t been here for years… He can’t navigate as well as I can. In fact…… he can’t navigate at all.”
Suddenly, a bruised Donny came in. “M... Mornin’ guys,” he said as his wings slowly glided him across the kitchen-
BOOF!
Without his eyes open, he couldn’t see where he was going, and that included the big, hard wall that was in his path. “Ooooow…” he said.
“You’re tired and you stiiiillll insist on flying?” said Bana Bana. “Look at you! You’re covered in lumps.”
Sure enough, there were lumps all over Donny Lizardon’s forehead from hitting the wall so much.
“Oh, they’re not sooo bad,” said Rex.
“Reeh Kaaheeh ee raah,” mumbled Donny.
“WHAAAA-?” shouted everybody.
“Aah seehhh… Reeh Kaaheeh ee raah,” repeated Donny Lizardon.
“Donnay, uee caan’t aahdaahstaah a waad yooh seeyeeng,” said Rex.
“Aai seeeehhhh… Reeh… Rehhh… Reeeehhhhhkkkusu Kaaaaameehhhhhkk… iiiiiis rrrraa… grzzzzzzzzzzzz…” Donny tried to speak, but he couldn’t say “Rex Kamex is right”, and so he instantly fell asleep.
“Heee’s mooh taired zaaan aaall oof us,” said Bana Bana. “Leht’s leave im.”
“Ookeh,” said Pippi.
Somehow, Pippi and the gang, excluding Donny managed to get to the Toonamento on time (which actually makes no sense because the Toonamento actually started at the same time in which they got up). When they got there, they saw some Gorikis (Machokes) putting up the glass of the battling room.
“Whaa’s goin’ on?” asked the exhausted Pippi, rubbing his eyes in… exhaustion.
“We’re putting the glass back on the battling room,” answered a Goriki who passed by. “Apparenty after you left, it fell down again. Rumor has it that it was from you and that Roberto dude hitting the wall.”
“Weh don’t blehm meee,” said Pippi. “Ah got kick there by za refuhree.”
For a brief moment, the Goriki paused, but soon he said, “Huh?”
“Neva min,” said Pippi. (I really hope you guys understand what they’re saying, but if not, let me know.)
The workers had to continue working while the comedian tournament would go on. Rex had to drag himself over to the stage at the stadium in order to tell his jokes.
“WELCOME BACK, FOLKAROONIES!” shouted the Ruujura from before, holding up a microphone.
Instead of applause and cheering, everybody looked around at each other wondering why Ruujura used a lame word like folkaroonies.
“Uh… okay then,” she said. “We are about to continue the comedian tournament from where we left off, but first, let’s hear a word from our sponsor.”
The Barrierd referee came on the stage to the Ruujura. “We don’t have any sponsors,” he whispered to her.
“We don’t? Darn it, what kind of Pokemon are we?” she whispered back. Then she spoke to the audience. “UH, ANYWAY, FORGET WHAT I JUST SAID, LADIES AND GENTLEMON. WE ARE GOING TO GET STARTED. OUR FIRST SHOWDOWN TODAY WILL BE OF REX KAMEX AND JOHNNY WANRIKI!!! SO COME ON DOWN! LET’S GET FUNNY WITH IT!”
Someone hit her with a brick.
“Eek!” she screamed, and then she fainted. Then she unfainted and went off the stage. Rex dragged to the stage as the little blue muscular creature named Johnny marched to it in excitement.
“Would you like to do the honors and start first, Rex?” said Johnny. “I’ve heard the rumors about you, and how you’re a good comedian. Forget what they say about saving the best for last, if you are the best.”
“Ehhh…” said Rex.
“I’m sorry, what was that?” said the Wanriki.
“Ah seh, Yehhh,” replied Rex, who was obviously still tired as he spoke in Tirenese. (That’s a pretty new language, by the way.)
“Huh?” said Wanriki, who couldn’t understand that Rex was trying to say, “Yeah.”
“EEEYEEEEHHHHH!” said Rex.
“Dude, I can’t understand a word you’re saying,” said Wanriki.
“Aahh seehhh, ye- OOOF!”
Rex flew down to the ground after being hit in the stomach by the same brick that hit the Ruujura.
“Oh com oohhn, wah zaat really nehsehsarry?” said Rex. “An whooo did zaa, anyway?”
“I did,” said a voice.
Rex looked to see that it was Purin the Purin, who was standing on the stage next to Digda the Digda. “YOU!” he said.
“That’s right, Rex,” said the Purin. “Now I don’t know what’s with ya’, but let the other guy go first. That way you can get time to get well… normal.”
“Man, Rex,” laughed Digda, “you sure look DOWN in the dumps today. Hahahahah!”
“EH, SHUT UP, DIGDA!” said Johnny. “If I’m gonna perform my jokes then I don’t want any of you guys distracting me.”
Well, Purin went behind the stage curtains to respect Johnny’s wishes. Digda went to be with Purin. Rex Kamex ended up sleeping from his drowsiness.
Johnny grabbed the microphone. “HELLO, HELLO, HELLO, EVERYBODY!”
The crowd wooed, cheered, danced, partied, screamed, ate, watched TV, read, golfed, and did other things in response to the Wanriki. (Wait… who golfed?)
“ARE YOU READY TO HEAR SOME JOKES?”
“Yeaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!” shouted the audience.
“ALL RIGHT, THEN!” shouted Johnny. “So, the other day I was walking down the street. So I’m walkin’ and chillin’ and chillin’ and walkin’ when this Pokemon Trainer comes to me. He says, ‘Hey! You look like a really powerful Pokemon! I’m going to capture you.’ And I say, ‘Hey yourself! Do your worst!’ And so he starts chasing me with a PokeBall, right? Okay, we run down an alley, and I say, ‘Given up, yet? You can’t catch me!’ And he says ‘I challenge you to a battle!’ And I say, ‘You want a battle!? Oh, I’ll give you a battle then.’ And I run up to him and give him a Mega Punch in his stomach! How’s that for a battle? Anyway, he said, ‘I meant a battle with my Pokemon.’ And I said, ‘Hey! Forget your Pokemon, let’s fight ourselves!’ So we duked it out for a few minutes, and of course, the Pokemon won. Man, a Trainer like him probably didn’t even know how to use the Pokemon he had! People like him wouldn’t know a battle from some cattle!”
The audience laughed.
“And hey! What’s with these Pokemon Trainers these days? I mean, every time they throw a PokeBall they’re like, “PokeBall, Go!” Now, what’s up with that? Do you really have to tell the PokeBall to move out of your hand in order to capture a wild Pokemon? Or are they worried that if their Pokemon won’t obey them, neither will their own PokeBalls?”
“TELL IT, JOHNNY!” screamed some of the Pokemon from the laughing audience.
“Yeah, it seems PokeBalls have a mind of their own. It makes them seem smarter than the Trainers. Then again, it could be that the Trainers are the dumb ones!”
“GYAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” everybody shouted, as some fell out of their chairs from the audiences.
“And speaking of wild Pokemon getting captured,” continued Johnny, “why are we even called wild Pokemon? ‘Cause I’ve certainly seen some more civil Pokemon then those civil humans. Hey, maybe we should trade places! We could be the Human Trainers, and we could tell them to battle? What do you think of that?”
The Laugh-O-Meter slowly started to go up, and the laughter was too much to ignore. The noise of the laughter caused Rex to wake up. After telling a few more jokes, the crowd began to clap and cheer.
“THANK YOU, THANK YOU, LADIES AND GERMS!!!” said Johnny. “YOU WANT MORE OF WHAT YOU JUST HEARD? THEN JUST WAIT UNTIL I FACE DIGDA OR PURIN IN THE FINAL ROUND OF THE TOURNAMENT! SO STAY FUNNY!”
Rex had gotten up, and he walked over to the stage as Johnny left. Johnny had done a very good job as the Laugh-O-Meter’s meter thingy went almost all the way up. Rex had slept for a short period of time, and so he recharged himself.
Unfortunately, he was not recharged enough to be even close to his best condition
For one thing, his speech did not improve. Besides that, his eyes were still half-closed. In fact, the little sleep that he got really didn’t help him much at all. “Unnnnh…” he said, as he walked over to the microphone.
“OUR NEXT CONTESTANT IS REX THE KAMEX!” shouted the Ruujura.
Everyone clapped as Rex slowly picked up the microphone. He was at least aware of what he had to do. He had to entertain his audience. Oh yeah, he did change after he slept. Because of his sleep, he wasn’t the bad and tired person that he was before. Now he was even worse.
“NNnhhh Aa Ohhhh Ehh Nnmmmpphh Aaaeeee...” stated Rex, starting his first joke, but nobody had a clue what he was talking about. (Actually, neither do I, I just typed.)
“What’d he say?” asked a member of the audience.
“Uhhh, an aaahh iiih aiiiyee noooh nmmm pooooh laaah geeee,” continued Rex, who was now so tired that he couldn’t even form words. If Pippi and Bana Bana weren’t tired, they might’ve gone so far as to care.
Suddenly, that Bakuphoon from before started to giggle. “Heh, don’t you get it, you guys?” he said. “This is just part of the act!”
When he said this, some other members of the audience started to giggle. Then they began to laugh.
Rex, who was confused and tired, continued talking. “Nnnmmmmooo ahhhh ehhh tyoopppmmmnnnhhh gaagaaggaaahhh.”
The audience laughed even harder as the meter went up. “What?” said Johnny as he watched the meter rise.
“WAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!” went the audience. Then they started chanting, “GO, REX! GO, REX! GO, REX! GO REX! GO, REX!”
The meter nearly went up to the very top.
“We’ve made our decision,” said one of the Barrierd judges. “Because of his finest display, the winner of this particular match is… REX KAMEX!”
“Fiddlestiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiiicks!” shouted Wanriki, jumping up and down in frustration. “………..Oh well.”
Rex walked away from the microphone and then collapsed from his drowsiness. The audience laughed as he began sleeping.
“NEXT ROUND!” shouted the Ruujura. “DIGDA VS PURIN!”
Everyone cheered as Digda and Purin walked on the stage. Pippi and Bana Bana accidentally closed their eyes and fell asleep, and Rex was already asleep, so none of them were able to see what became of Digda and Purin’s match…………………
…………………………………
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” shouted the crowd, as soon as the judge had made their decision on who would win the match. The noise woke Rex up again, but this time, Pippi and Bana Bana woke up, too.
Rex had recharged even more than before this time that he woke up, realizing that the match was over and that Digda had won the match, but he was shocked to see an angry Digda storming away from the stage in frustration. Purin, on the other hand, happily walked over to Rex Kamex. “See you in the next round,” he said.
Rex opened his eyes a little more. “You mean…”
“That’s right, Rex,” said the Purin. “I won. I expect a good match in the finals. See you around!”
As he walked away, Rex instantly got up and lost all of his tiredness. “WHAT?!” he said. “YOU MEAN DIGDA DIDN’T WIN!?!?!? BUT I REALLY WANTED TO FACE HIM!”
“SERVES YOU RIGHT!” said Digda, who came back. “NOW YOU KNOW HOW I FELT WHEN I FOUND OUT THAT YOU DIDN’T SIGN UP FOR THE TOONAMENTO!”
“Oh puh-leaase,” said Rex. Then his eyed widened. “Uh-oh! Tiredness… coming… back… good night!
>PLOP<
And he’s down, people!
The Barrierd judges walked onto the stages. “Well now, what should we do with him?” asked Barrierd A, pointing at the sleeping Rex.
“Let’s eat him!” suggested Barrierd B.
A and C just started at him for a few seconds…
“I WAS JUST KIDIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING!” shouted B, as he was thrown into the air by the other Barrierds.
Anyway…
“AND NOW, EVERYONE CAN LOOK AT THE BULLETIN BOARD TO SEE WHO WILL BE FACING WHO IN THIS NEW ROUND OF THE TOONAMENTO!!!” shouted the Barried referee.
“I’m in no mood to fight…” said the tired Pippi, who by now could actually speak some English.
“Why don’t we look and see who you’re gonna be facing,” said Bana Bana.
“I hope that it’s Digda!” said Pippi. “I want to get him over with.”
So they went to the room with the bulletin board. After searching several seconds, they happened to find…
“PIPPI VS RATMAN RATTA!” shouted Pippi.
“Egad!” said Bana Bana.
Now, normally this wouldn’t necessarily a problem. You see, Pippi was facing a brown rat Pokemon known as a Ratta (or Raticate). Thing is, Ratta is the thing that caused Pippi to be unable to sleep. Remember the scary movie that they watched? It caused Pippi’s tiredness, and this Ratman character would only make Pippi think of the scary movie!!! So basically, not only was he tired, but now he was afraid of his opponent.
And who is this Ratman person, anyway? Will Pippi be able to beat him? And will he ever get some of that long desired sleep? Find out, in the final chapter of… “Pokiman”!!! (Well, it’s final if you don’t include the chapters after this next one, anyway…)
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
What do you do when the opponent you're facing is one of your worst nightmares and you have to face them while your in need of some sleep? Do you
a) try to sleep
b) scream for Mommy, or
c) fight as best as you can?
Well, the main thing that Pippi will need is some sleep, of course, but can he conquer his fear of scary movies? And will the tired Donny Lizardon stop by to remind Pippi of something that'll be able to help him? Find out, NEXT TIME!!
NEXT TIME: Chapter 17- "It's Ratman, Man!"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Seijiro Mafuné
Diogomainardista!
Sweet Fic, Man!!!
Thank you!
By the way, since Haloween is coming up, I'm considering doing some kind of special scary comedy chapter for this story and the other one, so it's probably going to come before Chapter 17.
EDIT: Rats, I can't make a Haloween special for Pokiman. I'm sorry I haven't updated in over a month, so to make up for it I'm gonna give you the next chapter. It's pretty lengthy, but I hope you like it.
Last time, in our story, we found out that Pippi, Rex, and Donny stayed at Bana Bana’s house, where the four of them told scary stories and saw a scary movie. This caused them to stay up late, but when they did get the chance to sleep, they were too nervous too! Therefore, when morning came, they were extremely tired, and since Donny was the one that was most tired, he didn’t go with the others back to the stadium. Rex somehow managed to make it to the next round of the comedian tournament, but Digda lost to Purin. And now, it’s time for Pippi’s match!
Chapter 17- “It’s Ratman, Man!”
“Whoooo iiiis this Ratmaaahn Ratta?!” Pippi asked in fright. Unfortunately for him, his tiredness spell came back. (Tiredness doesn’t go away without a fight, you see…)
Bana Bana, who was not afraid of the Pokemon, replied, “I’m not sure. I’ve never heard of him. I’m sorry.”
“Ah’m dooooomed…” moaned the tired Pippi, crying while looking down at the floor.
“Now now, Pippi,” said Bana Bana, “there’s no need to shed tears on account of some Pokemon that you don’t know. And besides, Pippi, that movie was just a movie. This might not even me the same Ratta.”
“Tooooo late! Ah’m too scared!” cried Pippi, shaking and crying. Then he immediately stopped and turned to look at Bana Bana. “Heeh, do you think hee takes whiiite flags?”
“You can’t surrender, Pippi,” said Bana Bana.
“Bu… Buh I can’t fight…” said Pippi. “Aye gotta escape…” He looked to the left, to the right, to the ceiling, and to the floor. “Ah don’ see any hidden camera. Maybe theeyh wa’ sayin’ that beeecause theyh didn’ wan’ anyone to leeeeave.”
Pippi didn’t notice Bana Bana laughing an evil grin. “Heh heh heh heh…”
“Now’s my chance to escaaape!” said Pippi. “See ya, Bana!”
He started to run, but for some strange reason, Bana Bana chased after him.
“Eh?” he said.
Suddenly, a few seconds after the mini-chase continued, a tired, blue green figure walked inside the door that Pippi was headed out of. “Heeh, Pippi!” he said. “Ah’ve been lookin’ all over for yaaaah.” This Pokemon… was… Bana Bana?!”
“HUH?!” said Pippi, looking confused. (Well, that was because he was confused, but still…) “Banah Banah?! Buh… you were jus behin’ mee…”
“Whooo’s that?” said the Bana Bana in front of him, looking at the Bana Bana behind him.
“Well… he’s you… uhhhh… Ah meeean… ehhhh… errr…” said Pippi, holding his head in confusion. “Which one of you is the reeeeealll Bana Bana?”
“I am, Pippi!” said the one in front of him, yawning.
“OOOV COOOOURSE!” said Pippi. “You’re the tiiiired one!” Then he turned around. “So whooo are you?”
“And why are you two running?” asked the Bana Bana in front of him.
“I was runnin’ from this place…” said Pippi. “I didn’t see any hidden cameraaaa…”
“And do you know why, Pippi?” said the Bana Bana from behind.
Pippi and Bana Bana were shocked as the mysterious figure slowly transformed into… a little white camcorder!!!???
“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!” they went.
“It’s because…” said the thing. “… I am that hidden camera!”
“YOU CAN TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAALK?!” shouted Pippi.
“What, you’ve never seen a talking camera before?”
“Well… noooo,” said Pippi. “You know, you’re not very hiiiiddeeennn…”
“Hey, you never found me anyway!” said the talking camera. “And besides, how do you expect to find a hidden camera? IT’S HIDDEN, FOR CRYIN’ OUT LOUD!”
“Truuuue,” said Pippi.
“Anyway,” said the camera. “I caught you pink handed! You do have pink hands, anyway. Anyway, I’m gonna force you to participate, you big pig!”
“Buh he isn’ thaat biiiiggg…” Bana Bana pointed out.
“SHUT UP, DINO!” shouted the camera as two mechanical arms with red rubber mechanical gloves for hands came out of the camera and grabbed Pippi.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi as the clutching hands lifted him up in the air.
“You’re coming with me, punk!” yelled the camcorder, who carried Pippi away.
Then he came right back.
Bana Bana was so tired that he didn’t even have the motivation needed to rescue him. One of the camera’s hands let go of Pippi and pulled out a yoyo. “Look into the yoyooooo...You are getting veeeeeerryyyy sleeeepppyyy… veeeeeerrrryyyy sleeeeeeepyyyyy…” he said as he waved the yoyo from side to side.
Now, the trick wasn’t actually supposed to work, since there wasn’t any kind of hypnotic swirly design thingy on it, but since Bana Bana was already extremely tired, he instantly fell asleep upon looking at the yoyo.
“Wheeeereee arrre yoooou taaakin’ meeee?” said the yawning Pippi.
“To the battling room for your match,” said the talking camcorder as it carried Pippi out the door.
“Buuuuut ittt’s noooot myyyyy tiiiime tooo gooo out yet,” mentioned Pippi.
“Well it iiiiiiiiis now!” said the camera.
Meanwhile, the audience was already back in their seats as the fights already started starting.
“Whaaaaaaaaa?!” said Pippi. “But that makes no seeeense! Ah jus’ looked at the poooosteeer a few minutes agoooo! And besides, nobody else even went to the pooosters!”
“Time flies when you’re hanging with a hidden camera that disguises itself as a Pokemon, huh?” was the camera’s only reply.
Pippi sighed.
“AND THE WINNER OF THIS MATCH IS… MEGAN MEGANIUM!” shouted the Barrierd referee.
A light green dinosaur Pokemon with a pink flower at the bottom of its neck was huffing in relief as she looked at her defeated opponent. The dusty Pokemon slowly walked over to its opponent, a Coil (Magnemite). Cody Coil consisted of a small silver sphere that had magnets growing out of its sides and a screw on its head. The fainted Pokemon had fought a good fight, but it just wasn’t strong enough against Megan Meganium.
“You did well,” said Megan. “I didn’t think I would stand a chance against your electric attacks. I know that I am a grass type and that my type does well against electric types like you, but you’re one of a kind. Thank you for a good match…”
Cody was carried out on a stretcher by Barrierds A through C. Megan walked out of the other side of the door. She had just made it out of the door when Pippi’s personal stalking camera flew by her. She turned to look at them as they went to the Barrierd referee.
“This guy had tried to sneak away from the stadium,” explained the camcorder. “Let’s have him battle his opponent now. Should we try to bring his health back to normal?”
“Nah, I’ve seen this one,” said the Barrierd. “He’s a loser. Even if we did do that, he’d still do pretty bad.”
“But still, he’d do better healed,” mentioned the camcorder.
“Who cares?” said the ref. “He doesn’t stand a chance against his opponent. Apparently it’s Ratman.”
“Isn’t Ratman from that organization?” asked the camcorder.
“Yes, and that is how he has become so strong,” the Barrierd replied.
“Then he really is doomed,” said the camcorder. “Oh well. My problem it isn’t!”
“Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz…” went Pippi, as he automatically fell asleep upon hearing the words “this guy”.
The camera noticed and said, “Um, hey. Would you like to do the honors?”
“It’ll be my pleasure,” said the ref. Then he stretched out his hand and violently slapped Pippi in the face. “WAKE UP, YOU FOOOOOOL!”
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaah!” shouted Pippi. “Wha was that for?”
“You’re up next, you idiot!” said the Barrierd.
“I still don’t belieeeeeve it’s my turn alreeeeeadddyyy!” mentioned Pippi.
“Well I do!”
Everyone turned around to see a brown rat Pokemon walk by. Well, his face was brown, but his body was beige. This, my friends, was Ratman.
“RATMAN!” said the Barrierd.
“Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!” shouted Pippi.
The audience, who had been laughing at Pippi getting slapped (They had nothing else to do, as there were no matches going on. Nobody really seemed to notice them.) had now started to cheer Ratman!
“Isn’t he the coolest thing, Grampa?” said Gretel Dicolo.
“Yeah, that pig doesn’t stand a chance!” mentioned that Bakuphoon from before. (You know, the Typhlosion.)
“HEEEEEEEEEEEEEY!” shouted Pippi.
“Well, gotta go!” said the camera as he dropped Pippi and flew off.
“Ow!” said Pippi.
The camera continued going. “This is Cameron the Camcorder, and I’m outta heeeeeeeeeeeere!”
“Y’know, the thing that I’ve been wondering,” the referee said, “was where all you’re stuff was?”
“I didn’t want to risk it getting dirty from battle,” said Ratman. “That’s why I left my helmet, goggles, cape, and rat mobile back at home.”
“What, is the rat mobile your ride or somethiiiiing?” asked Pippi the tired one.
“Yup,” said Ratman. “So, Pippi, are you ready to rumble?”
“Absolu… [Yaaaaaaaawn.] … tely not!” cried Pippi.
“Well toooooooooooooooooooo bad!” said Ratman and the Barrierd referee in unison.
“Since you don’t look like you’re able to move, I’m going to use my psychic powers to put you back into the battle room. And this time,” said the referee, lifting up his hands, “don’t break the room in the process! We just finished rerererebuilding it!”
As a blue substance began to surround the referee’s hands, Pippi felt his body floating upward. “Whoooooaaaaa!” Suddenly, he felt himself flying into the room (right after the Barrierd used its powers to open up the door).
“I’m a Psychic type!” said the referee. “And I’m proud of it, too!”
By the time that Pippi did, Ratman had made it into the room.
“IN THIS CORNER…” said the referee, “… WEIGHING 40.8 POUNDS, WE HAVE… THE GREAT RATMAN RATTA!”
The crowd went wild upon hearing Ratman’s name. Everybody cheered, even the ref! Well, everyone except for Pippi, Lou Dicolo (who grew tired of playing Emerald and started playing Donkey Kong Country 3…), Rex Kamex, and Pippi. Yes, folks, even Ratman was clapping for himself.
“AND IN THIS CORNER… WEIGHING 16.5 POUNDS, THOUGH I DON’T SEE WHY BECAUSE HE’S SO FAT, WE HAVE… SOME RANDOM PIPPI THAT YOU DON’T CARE ABOOOOOUT!!!”
“Booooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!” cried the audience as Pippi turned to look at them.
“Hey, make up your miiiiiinds!” he shouted. “Ar’ you gonna cheer for me or not!? Stop boooooing me!”
Well, the audience listened to Pippi, only they now started saying names that rhymed with “boo”, like “new”, “crew”, “clue”, “shoe”, “clue”, “too”, “glue”, and, well, you get the idea.
The ref waved his flag. (I don’t know why he just started using it.) “ONE FOR THE SISTER, TWO FOR THE BROTHER, THREE FOR THE PARENTS AND KILL EACH OTHER!”
“Super Ratman! AWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” screamed the rat as he started running up to Pippi.
Half of Pippi was tired, and the other half of Pippi was scared of all Rattas due to the movie. So, this was his response to the particular situation that he was particularly in, particularly, of course: “KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- [Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawn] –AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
“It’s time foooooor… THE SUPER RATMAN RATTA DOUBLE TEAM ATTACK OF DOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! KAGEBUNSHIN NO JUTSUUUUUU! (Shadow Clone Jutsu, which is a Naruto art.) ” The rat began to move rapidly, and suddenly, copies of himself spread all around the battling room! “Which Ratman’s different, Pippi? KYAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAA!!!”
(What are you, evil, Ratman?)
Pippi looked around, noticing all the clones, but he couldn’t tell which Ratman was the reeeeeaaal Ratman?
“This is baaaaad!” he said.
“GET HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM!” shouted the original Ratman, but since Pippi couldn’t tell which one it was, it didn’t matter who said it!
“GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” went all the Ratman, (or should I say, Ratmen?) as they ran up to Pippi.
“GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi.
The problem was that there were actually 20 clones of Ratman, so there were 21 of them that were off to attack Pippi. They pounced on him, and the Ratmen and Pippi got in an anime dust cloud. Pippi couldn’t face Ratman even if he was completely awake, so he couldn’t face 21 of them while he was tired!
Everyone cheered as the animated giant cloud of dust continued moving because it was animated! The Barrierd referee just said, “He’s finished.”
Suddenly, the action stopped. The dust slowly started to clear up. The audience stopped cheering for a while.
“Well, I guess that’s it then,” said Hansel Dicolo.
“Of course Ratman won, he’s part of that superhero organization!” mentioned Gretel. “Go Ratmaaaaaaaaaan!”
A steel bird Pokemon named Eamudo (or Skarmory) said, “Hey, weren’t some of those comedians part of that group too?”
“That’s the rumor,” mentioned Gorgon Golone.
Finally, all of the dust cleared. Ratman was only covered in a little bit of dust, and he said, “That should do it… What?”
“HUUUUUUUUUUH?!” cried the audience as they saw what had been covered before.
Well, Pippi was hurt, but so were the clones. The exhausted fakes were lying on the ground in pain, but this wasn’t Pippi’s fault. Apparently, in the dust cloud, the clones accidentally hurt themselves more than Pippi!
As Ratman, whose jaw was dropped, stood there from the shock of it all, Pippi slowly waved his fingers, hoping he could get something good so he could end the battle quickly. Well, he got something good, but it didn’t end the battle quickly. Pippi slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. He used the move Rest.
“Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz…”
The Rest move was very convenient for Pippi. It’s effect was to cause the Pokemon to fall into a deep sleep so that he could regain his health. It was also the move that he used during the battle with Donny Lizardon.
The clones disappeared as Ratman began to pull himself together. “Okay… I can do this…” he said, shaking. “It’s no problem… I just messed things up… I can still beat this guy…”
The Rest attack would last for a few minutes.
“It’s time I take things to the next level,” continued Ratman. “I’m going to unleash the moves I learned at that organization! It’s time to unleash my FULL POWER!”
Meanwhile, the comedian Purin was in the audience, looking at the battle. He had that I-know-what-this-guy’s-talking-about face, but why?
“GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR…” said Ratman, as he began to shake. He was using the Focus Energy technique, where he would power up in order for his next attack to become more powerful.
The crowd began chanting. “RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN!”
Pippi was in such deep a sleep that he didn’t hear them.
“URRR… URRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~~~!!!” went Ratman as he continued to power up.
The crowd continued cheering as Pippi continued sleeping.
“ALLLLMOOOOSSSST DOOOOONNNEEEE…” said the charging rat. “UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH…”
Meanwhile, an orange creature was flying through the sky…
IT WAS DONNY LIZARDON!!!
Yesiree, folks, you see, Donny had managed to sleep through Rex’s match, and so he flew to the Toonamento stadium in order to see what he had missed. His main goal was to cheer Pippi on because he felt that by now Rex’s match had ended. He was right.
Unfortunately for him, he was still a little bit tired. “Ah’ hope ah’ didn’ miss much,” he said. As you can see, he was almost completely recharged. Luckily for him, he was a Flying type, so he could just fly over the stadium instead of just going through the doors.
“I’M FINISHED!” shouted Ratta. His body wasn’t filled with any dust anymore, and he looked good as new. He even had little muscles on his body, which was also shiny. “NOW MY NEXT ATTACK IS GONNA BE SUPER STRONG! AND NOW IT’S TIME FOR MY SUPER SPECIAL RATMAN THE RATTA BURROW-UNDERGROUND-AND-STRIKE-MY-OPPONENT TECHNIQUE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS… DIG! JERANIMOOOOOO!”
He dove into the ground, and even though it would mess up his clean body, he didn’t care. He was a rat, after all. Anyway, the audience became silent as they watched the creature submerge under the ground. Pippi had just finally managed to open his eyes.
Um, about Pippi, he was now fully charged as well! “I’m not tired anymore!” he said. “And this time, I’m not gonna be in a few minutes like last time, either!!! Eh?”
He looked around, and he noticed that Ratman wasn’t there.
“Hey, he must’ve chickened out and ran away!” he said. “I’m saved!”
“Um, dude?” called the Barrierd referee. “That’s against the rules, idiot!”
“Oh yeah,” said Pippi. “Then where did he go? Hey, maybe he’s hiding somewhere! Then I’d better hide from him!” It was then that he noticed the deep hole that was underground. “Hey, I know! I’ll just hide in this hole!”
Pippi, had it ever occurred to you that maybe Ratman was in the hole you were talking about? Well, obviously not, because he dove in to hide himself. Some of the audience members snickered at this due to the fact that they knew what was going on. (In fact, I’ll bet you guys are snickering as well. Hmm…) Pippi noticed that the hole had a path, but he was still dense to the fact that somebody was already in there! He continued crawling through. Meanwhile…
BAAAAAAAAM!
Ratman shot up through another area of the ground. “AHA!” he cried as he flew up. When he landed, he noticed that Pippi had disappeared. “Huh? Where did he go?” Then he turned to the audience. “Did any of you see which way that Pippi went?” Then he turned back at the hole. “I’ll bet that Pippi woke up and went in after me! Yeah, that’s right! I’d better go follow him!”
As he went over to the original hole, which we’ll call Hole #1, Pippi, who was too deep to hear a word that Ratman was saying, continued crawling through the underground path until he came out of the second hole, which we’ll call Hole #2. He still couldn’t find Ratman, and so he went back into Hole #1 so he could continue hiding until he could come up with a plan (which he couldn’t because he was scared of him anyway).
Ratman came out of Hole #2 and figured that Pippi wasn’t in the hole, but since he figured that Pippi was still underground somewhere in some new path, he decided to make a new hole and search for him down there. After digging a Hole #3, he used his Double Team attack, and with only two clones this time, the original went down Hole #3 while the others went back through Hole #2 to look for any alternate paths that they didn’t come across before. (Confusing, huh?)
Pippi heard a noise coming from the hole that he didn’t come through, so he went back out Hole #1, where he started, so he could get out of the way.
Anyway, it turned out that there was a small alternate path that nobody, not even Pippi, noticed, so Clone #1 dug through it to see if Pippi was there while Clone #2 continued going through the original hole to see if Pippi was there. The newly discovered path was a small area that was right in the middle of the original pathway.
Meanwhile, the original Ratman dug through his Hole #3 while Pippi decided to use his Metronome attack, hoping he could get some kind of attack that could make him invisible. He waved his fingers, and since everybody was in their holes, he had time to use the selected attack, which was Transform. His body began to change until he ended up becoming a copy of Ratman! He had all the same features of Ratman, which made things even more confusing!
The original Ratman continued digging until his path collided with the path of Clone #1. When they realized where everything went, they sought out to find Clone #2. Therefore, they went to the pathway of the original hole.
Pippi noticed the new hole that was out, and so he decided to go through Hole #3.
When Clone #2 ended up coming out of Hole #1, he noticed that Pippi wasn’t there, so he went through Hole #3 to tell the original Ratman that Pippi wasn’t there.
At the same time, Donny Lizardon landed in the rows of seats where the audience was. “Who’s battling?” he asked. “Is it Pippi?”
“Yeah,” mentioned the Eamudo bird. “He’s up against the famous Ratman Ratta!”
“Egad!” said Donny. “We watched a scary movie about a Ratta! I hope Pippi isn’t intimidated by this guy!”
Well, Donny Lizardon, he was.
Anyway, Ratman and Clone #1 decided to split up to search for Clone #2 since by now, Clone #1 realized that Clone #2 went out Hole #1.
Clone #2 found Pippi. Pippi gasped, thinking this was the real Ratman, and Clone #2, who wasn’t sure and didn’t care why he gasped, thought Pippi was the real Ratman. So they both thought that the other person was the other Ratman.
“Ratman!” cried Pippi.
“What are you talking about?” said Clone #2. “You’re Ratman! I’m just a copy of you!”
Pippi, confused as he was, remembered that he was Ratman, and he said, how in Ratman’s voice, “Um, uh, right! Of course! I knew that! I was just seeing if you knew!”
“Listen,” said Clone #2, not noticing that the original voice wasn’t Ratman’s, said, “I couldn’t find Pippi anywhere. Let’s go look for that other clone and see if he found him.”
Pippi was worried that perhaps the real Ratman would be with that “other clone”, but he answered, “Um, okay then.”
“Wait,” said Clone #2. “You’re not that other clone, are you?”
Pippi, realizing that he was a clone, but a different one, said, “Um, nope! I am the real Ratman!”
They went through the pathway of Hole #3, and then they decided, when they got to the intersection, that they would Dig upward. (After all, All three paths connected now.) So Pippi and Clone #2 dup upward until they reached the surface, and they crawled out of… yep, you guessed it… Hole #4!
By the time they were out, the reeeeeeeeal Ratman, not to mention Clone #1 were out. Those two turned to look at the second clone and Pippi, and they were instantly confused.
“Hey Ratman,” Clone #1 said to the true Ratman, “Weren’t there only two clones of you?”
“Yeah,” said Ratman.
“Hey!” said Clone #2. “I have the real Ratman right here!”
“What are you talking about?” said Ratman. “I’m Ratman!”
“This is the real Ratman!” said Clone #2, pointing at Pippi. “Right, Ratman?”
“I’m Ratman!” cried Ratman.
Meanwhile, Pippi was now scared because he saw three Ratmans. He realized that the other guy who said he was Ratman was the real Ratman, and he instantly knew that he was in trouble.
“Why are you sweating, Ratman?” asked Clone #2 as he saw Pippi sweat.
“It’s because he’s an impostor!” declared Clone #1.
“I… I CAN’T TAKE THIS ANYMORE!” cried Pippi. He instantly transformed back into his original self. “HE’S THE REAL RATMAN! I CAN’T LIE! I’M PIPPI!”
The audience, referee, and the Rattas gasped. So did Donny. Meanwhile, Lou Dicolo was playing his Game Boy as Bana Bana and Rex Kamex were sleeping…
Man, this chapter is getting too long! So, what will happen to Pippi now that he confessed? And will Donny Lizardon be able to help him? Will somebody clean up these holes? Find out, in the next chapter!!!!!!
(And I hope you guys weren't confused by that clone and hole stuff...)
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
Pippi has confessed the truth- that he's the real phony! Now that Ratman is at full power, how will Pippi beat him? Donny Lizardon will help him in this next chapter, and this chapter will end the battle. Also, you will learn who the eight finalists in the Toonamento are. Digda is one of them, but who are all the others?
Next Time: Chapter 18- "The Battle Ends! Ratman's Last Stand!"[/SPOIL]
By the way, since Haloween is coming up, I'm considering doing some kind of special scary comedy chapter for this story and the other one, so it's probably going to come before Chapter 17.
EDIT: Rats, I can't make a Haloween special for Pokiman. I'm sorry I haven't updated in over a month, so to make up for it I'm gonna give you the next chapter. It's pretty lengthy, but I hope you like it.
Last time, in our story, we found out that Pippi, Rex, and Donny stayed at Bana Bana’s house, where the four of them told scary stories and saw a scary movie. This caused them to stay up late, but when they did get the chance to sleep, they were too nervous too! Therefore, when morning came, they were extremely tired, and since Donny was the one that was most tired, he didn’t go with the others back to the stadium. Rex somehow managed to make it to the next round of the comedian tournament, but Digda lost to Purin. And now, it’s time for Pippi’s match!
Chapter 17- “It’s Ratman, Man!”
“Whoooo iiiis this Ratmaaahn Ratta?!” Pippi asked in fright. Unfortunately for him, his tiredness spell came back. (Tiredness doesn’t go away without a fight, you see…)
Bana Bana, who was not afraid of the Pokemon, replied, “I’m not sure. I’ve never heard of him. I’m sorry.”
“Ah’m dooooomed…” moaned the tired Pippi, crying while looking down at the floor.
“Now now, Pippi,” said Bana Bana, “there’s no need to shed tears on account of some Pokemon that you don’t know. And besides, Pippi, that movie was just a movie. This might not even me the same Ratta.”
“Tooooo late! Ah’m too scared!” cried Pippi, shaking and crying. Then he immediately stopped and turned to look at Bana Bana. “Heeh, do you think hee takes whiiite flags?”
“You can’t surrender, Pippi,” said Bana Bana.
“Bu… Buh I can’t fight…” said Pippi. “Aye gotta escape…” He looked to the left, to the right, to the ceiling, and to the floor. “Ah don’ see any hidden camera. Maybe theeyh wa’ sayin’ that beeecause theyh didn’ wan’ anyone to leeeeave.”
Pippi didn’t notice Bana Bana laughing an evil grin. “Heh heh heh heh…”
“Now’s my chance to escaaape!” said Pippi. “See ya, Bana!”
He started to run, but for some strange reason, Bana Bana chased after him.
“Eh?” he said.
Suddenly, a few seconds after the mini-chase continued, a tired, blue green figure walked inside the door that Pippi was headed out of. “Heeh, Pippi!” he said. “Ah’ve been lookin’ all over for yaaaah.” This Pokemon… was… Bana Bana?!”
“HUH?!” said Pippi, looking confused. (Well, that was because he was confused, but still…) “Banah Banah?! Buh… you were jus behin’ mee…”
“Whooo’s that?” said the Bana Bana in front of him, looking at the Bana Bana behind him.
“Well… he’s you… uhhhh… Ah meeean… ehhhh… errr…” said Pippi, holding his head in confusion. “Which one of you is the reeeeealll Bana Bana?”
“I am, Pippi!” said the one in front of him, yawning.
“OOOV COOOOURSE!” said Pippi. “You’re the tiiiired one!” Then he turned around. “So whooo are you?”
“And why are you two running?” asked the Bana Bana in front of him.
“I was runnin’ from this place…” said Pippi. “I didn’t see any hidden cameraaaa…”
“And do you know why, Pippi?” said the Bana Bana from behind.
Pippi and Bana Bana were shocked as the mysterious figure slowly transformed into… a little white camcorder!!!???
“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA?!” they went.
“It’s because…” said the thing. “… I am that hidden camera!”
“YOU CAN TAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAALK?!” shouted Pippi.
“What, you’ve never seen a talking camera before?”
“Well… noooo,” said Pippi. “You know, you’re not very hiiiiddeeennn…”
“Hey, you never found me anyway!” said the talking camera. “And besides, how do you expect to find a hidden camera? IT’S HIDDEN, FOR CRYIN’ OUT LOUD!”
“Truuuue,” said Pippi.
“Anyway,” said the camera. “I caught you pink handed! You do have pink hands, anyway. Anyway, I’m gonna force you to participate, you big pig!”
“Buh he isn’ thaat biiiiggg…” Bana Bana pointed out.
“SHUT UP, DINO!” shouted the camera as two mechanical arms with red rubber mechanical gloves for hands came out of the camera and grabbed Pippi.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi as the clutching hands lifted him up in the air.
“You’re coming with me, punk!” yelled the camcorder, who carried Pippi away.
Then he came right back.
Bana Bana was so tired that he didn’t even have the motivation needed to rescue him. One of the camera’s hands let go of Pippi and pulled out a yoyo. “Look into the yoyooooo...You are getting veeeeeerryyyy sleeeepppyyy… veeeeeerrrryyyy sleeeeeeepyyyyy…” he said as he waved the yoyo from side to side.
Now, the trick wasn’t actually supposed to work, since there wasn’t any kind of hypnotic swirly design thingy on it, but since Bana Bana was already extremely tired, he instantly fell asleep upon looking at the yoyo.
“Wheeeereee arrre yoooou taaakin’ meeee?” said the yawning Pippi.
“To the battling room for your match,” said the talking camcorder as it carried Pippi out the door.
“Buuuuut ittt’s noooot myyyyy tiiiime tooo gooo out yet,” mentioned Pippi.
“Well it iiiiiiiiis now!” said the camera.
Meanwhile, the audience was already back in their seats as the fights already started starting.
“Whaaaaaaaaa?!” said Pippi. “But that makes no seeeense! Ah jus’ looked at the poooosteeer a few minutes agoooo! And besides, nobody else even went to the pooosters!”
“Time flies when you’re hanging with a hidden camera that disguises itself as a Pokemon, huh?” was the camera’s only reply.
Pippi sighed.
“AND THE WINNER OF THIS MATCH IS… MEGAN MEGANIUM!” shouted the Barrierd referee.
A light green dinosaur Pokemon with a pink flower at the bottom of its neck was huffing in relief as she looked at her defeated opponent. The dusty Pokemon slowly walked over to its opponent, a Coil (Magnemite). Cody Coil consisted of a small silver sphere that had magnets growing out of its sides and a screw on its head. The fainted Pokemon had fought a good fight, but it just wasn’t strong enough against Megan Meganium.
“You did well,” said Megan. “I didn’t think I would stand a chance against your electric attacks. I know that I am a grass type and that my type does well against electric types like you, but you’re one of a kind. Thank you for a good match…”
Cody was carried out on a stretcher by Barrierds A through C. Megan walked out of the other side of the door. She had just made it out of the door when Pippi’s personal stalking camera flew by her. She turned to look at them as they went to the Barrierd referee.
“This guy had tried to sneak away from the stadium,” explained the camcorder. “Let’s have him battle his opponent now. Should we try to bring his health back to normal?”
“Nah, I’ve seen this one,” said the Barrierd. “He’s a loser. Even if we did do that, he’d still do pretty bad.”
“But still, he’d do better healed,” mentioned the camcorder.
“Who cares?” said the ref. “He doesn’t stand a chance against his opponent. Apparently it’s Ratman.”
“Isn’t Ratman from that organization?” asked the camcorder.
“Yes, and that is how he has become so strong,” the Barrierd replied.
“Then he really is doomed,” said the camcorder. “Oh well. My problem it isn’t!”
“Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz…” went Pippi, as he automatically fell asleep upon hearing the words “this guy”.
The camera noticed and said, “Um, hey. Would you like to do the honors?”
“It’ll be my pleasure,” said the ref. Then he stretched out his hand and violently slapped Pippi in the face. “WAKE UP, YOU FOOOOOOL!”
“Kyaaaaaaaaaaah!” shouted Pippi. “Wha was that for?”
“You’re up next, you idiot!” said the Barrierd.
“I still don’t belieeeeeve it’s my turn alreeeeeadddyyy!” mentioned Pippi.
“Well I do!”
Everyone turned around to see a brown rat Pokemon walk by. Well, his face was brown, but his body was beige. This, my friends, was Ratman.
“RATMAN!” said the Barrierd.
“Gyaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!” shouted Pippi.
The audience, who had been laughing at Pippi getting slapped (They had nothing else to do, as there were no matches going on. Nobody really seemed to notice them.) had now started to cheer Ratman!
“Isn’t he the coolest thing, Grampa?” said Gretel Dicolo.
“Yeah, that pig doesn’t stand a chance!” mentioned that Bakuphoon from before. (You know, the Typhlosion.)
“HEEEEEEEEEEEEEY!” shouted Pippi.
“Well, gotta go!” said the camera as he dropped Pippi and flew off.
“Ow!” said Pippi.
The camera continued going. “This is Cameron the Camcorder, and I’m outta heeeeeeeeeeeere!”
“Y’know, the thing that I’ve been wondering,” the referee said, “was where all you’re stuff was?”
“I didn’t want to risk it getting dirty from battle,” said Ratman. “That’s why I left my helmet, goggles, cape, and rat mobile back at home.”
“What, is the rat mobile your ride or somethiiiiing?” asked Pippi the tired one.
“Yup,” said Ratman. “So, Pippi, are you ready to rumble?”
“Absolu… [Yaaaaaaaawn.] … tely not!” cried Pippi.
“Well toooooooooooooooooooo bad!” said Ratman and the Barrierd referee in unison.
“Since you don’t look like you’re able to move, I’m going to use my psychic powers to put you back into the battle room. And this time,” said the referee, lifting up his hands, “don’t break the room in the process! We just finished rerererebuilding it!”
As a blue substance began to surround the referee’s hands, Pippi felt his body floating upward. “Whoooooaaaaa!” Suddenly, he felt himself flying into the room (right after the Barrierd used its powers to open up the door).
“I’m a Psychic type!” said the referee. “And I’m proud of it, too!”
By the time that Pippi did, Ratman had made it into the room.
“IN THIS CORNER…” said the referee, “… WEIGHING 40.8 POUNDS, WE HAVE… THE GREAT RATMAN RATTA!”
The crowd went wild upon hearing Ratman’s name. Everybody cheered, even the ref! Well, everyone except for Pippi, Lou Dicolo (who grew tired of playing Emerald and started playing Donkey Kong Country 3…), Rex Kamex, and Pippi. Yes, folks, even Ratman was clapping for himself.
“AND IN THIS CORNER… WEIGHING 16.5 POUNDS, THOUGH I DON’T SEE WHY BECAUSE HE’S SO FAT, WE HAVE… SOME RANDOM PIPPI THAT YOU DON’T CARE ABOOOOOUT!!!”
“Booooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooooo!” cried the audience as Pippi turned to look at them.
“Hey, make up your miiiiiinds!” he shouted. “Ar’ you gonna cheer for me or not!? Stop boooooing me!”
Well, the audience listened to Pippi, only they now started saying names that rhymed with “boo”, like “new”, “crew”, “clue”, “shoe”, “clue”, “too”, “glue”, and, well, you get the idea.
The ref waved his flag. (I don’t know why he just started using it.) “ONE FOR THE SISTER, TWO FOR THE BROTHER, THREE FOR THE PARENTS AND KILL EACH OTHER!”
“Super Ratman! AWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!” screamed the rat as he started running up to Pippi.
Half of Pippi was tired, and the other half of Pippi was scared of all Rattas due to the movie. So, this was his response to the particular situation that he was particularly in, particularly, of course: “KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- [Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaawn] –AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
“It’s time foooooor… THE SUPER RATMAN RATTA DOUBLE TEAM ATTACK OF DOOOOOOOOOOOOOM! KAGEBUNSHIN NO JUTSUUUUUU! (Shadow Clone Jutsu, which is a Naruto art.) ” The rat began to move rapidly, and suddenly, copies of himself spread all around the battling room! “Which Ratman’s different, Pippi? KYAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAA!!!”
(What are you, evil, Ratman?)
Pippi looked around, noticing all the clones, but he couldn’t tell which Ratman was the reeeeeaaal Ratman?
“This is baaaaad!” he said.
“GET HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM!” shouted the original Ratman, but since Pippi couldn’t tell which one it was, it didn’t matter who said it!
“GRAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” went all the Ratman, (or should I say, Ratmen?) as they ran up to Pippi.
“GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi.
The problem was that there were actually 20 clones of Ratman, so there were 21 of them that were off to attack Pippi. They pounced on him, and the Ratmen and Pippi got in an anime dust cloud. Pippi couldn’t face Ratman even if he was completely awake, so he couldn’t face 21 of them while he was tired!
Everyone cheered as the animated giant cloud of dust continued moving because it was animated! The Barrierd referee just said, “He’s finished.”
Suddenly, the action stopped. The dust slowly started to clear up. The audience stopped cheering for a while.
“Well, I guess that’s it then,” said Hansel Dicolo.
“Of course Ratman won, he’s part of that superhero organization!” mentioned Gretel. “Go Ratmaaaaaaaaaan!”
A steel bird Pokemon named Eamudo (or Skarmory) said, “Hey, weren’t some of those comedians part of that group too?”
“That’s the rumor,” mentioned Gorgon Golone.
Finally, all of the dust cleared. Ratman was only covered in a little bit of dust, and he said, “That should do it… What?”
“HUUUUUUUUUUH?!” cried the audience as they saw what had been covered before.
Well, Pippi was hurt, but so were the clones. The exhausted fakes were lying on the ground in pain, but this wasn’t Pippi’s fault. Apparently, in the dust cloud, the clones accidentally hurt themselves more than Pippi!
As Ratman, whose jaw was dropped, stood there from the shock of it all, Pippi slowly waved his fingers, hoping he could get something good so he could end the battle quickly. Well, he got something good, but it didn’t end the battle quickly. Pippi slowly closed his eyes and fell asleep. He used the move Rest.
“Zzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzzz…”
The Rest move was very convenient for Pippi. It’s effect was to cause the Pokemon to fall into a deep sleep so that he could regain his health. It was also the move that he used during the battle with Donny Lizardon.
The clones disappeared as Ratman began to pull himself together. “Okay… I can do this…” he said, shaking. “It’s no problem… I just messed things up… I can still beat this guy…”
The Rest attack would last for a few minutes.
“It’s time I take things to the next level,” continued Ratman. “I’m going to unleash the moves I learned at that organization! It’s time to unleash my FULL POWER!”
Meanwhile, the comedian Purin was in the audience, looking at the battle. He had that I-know-what-this-guy’s-talking-about face, but why?
“GRRRRRRRRRRRRRRR…” said Ratman, as he began to shake. He was using the Focus Energy technique, where he would power up in order for his next attack to become more powerful.
The crowd began chanting. “RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN! RATMAN!”
Pippi was in such deep a sleep that he didn’t hear them.
“URRR… URRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHHH~~~!!!” went Ratman as he continued to power up.
The crowd continued cheering as Pippi continued sleeping.
“ALLLLMOOOOSSSST DOOOOONNNEEEE…” said the charging rat. “UUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUUURRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRRGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGGHHHHHH…”
Meanwhile, an orange creature was flying through the sky…
IT WAS DONNY LIZARDON!!!
Yesiree, folks, you see, Donny had managed to sleep through Rex’s match, and so he flew to the Toonamento stadium in order to see what he had missed. His main goal was to cheer Pippi on because he felt that by now Rex’s match had ended. He was right.
Unfortunately for him, he was still a little bit tired. “Ah’ hope ah’ didn’ miss much,” he said. As you can see, he was almost completely recharged. Luckily for him, he was a Flying type, so he could just fly over the stadium instead of just going through the doors.
“I’M FINISHED!” shouted Ratta. His body wasn’t filled with any dust anymore, and he looked good as new. He even had little muscles on his body, which was also shiny. “NOW MY NEXT ATTACK IS GONNA BE SUPER STRONG! AND NOW IT’S TIME FOR MY SUPER SPECIAL RATMAN THE RATTA BURROW-UNDERGROUND-AND-STRIKE-MY-OPPONENT TECHNIQUE, OTHERWISE KNOWN AS… DIG! JERANIMOOOOOO!”
He dove into the ground, and even though it would mess up his clean body, he didn’t care. He was a rat, after all. Anyway, the audience became silent as they watched the creature submerge under the ground. Pippi had just finally managed to open his eyes.
Um, about Pippi, he was now fully charged as well! “I’m not tired anymore!” he said. “And this time, I’m not gonna be in a few minutes like last time, either!!! Eh?”
He looked around, and he noticed that Ratman wasn’t there.
“Hey, he must’ve chickened out and ran away!” he said. “I’m saved!”
“Um, dude?” called the Barrierd referee. “That’s against the rules, idiot!”
“Oh yeah,” said Pippi. “Then where did he go? Hey, maybe he’s hiding somewhere! Then I’d better hide from him!” It was then that he noticed the deep hole that was underground. “Hey, I know! I’ll just hide in this hole!”
Pippi, had it ever occurred to you that maybe Ratman was in the hole you were talking about? Well, obviously not, because he dove in to hide himself. Some of the audience members snickered at this due to the fact that they knew what was going on. (In fact, I’ll bet you guys are snickering as well. Hmm…) Pippi noticed that the hole had a path, but he was still dense to the fact that somebody was already in there! He continued crawling through. Meanwhile…
BAAAAAAAAM!
Ratman shot up through another area of the ground. “AHA!” he cried as he flew up. When he landed, he noticed that Pippi had disappeared. “Huh? Where did he go?” Then he turned to the audience. “Did any of you see which way that Pippi went?” Then he turned back at the hole. “I’ll bet that Pippi woke up and went in after me! Yeah, that’s right! I’d better go follow him!”
As he went over to the original hole, which we’ll call Hole #1, Pippi, who was too deep to hear a word that Ratman was saying, continued crawling through the underground path until he came out of the second hole, which we’ll call Hole #2. He still couldn’t find Ratman, and so he went back into Hole #1 so he could continue hiding until he could come up with a plan (which he couldn’t because he was scared of him anyway).
Ratman came out of Hole #2 and figured that Pippi wasn’t in the hole, but since he figured that Pippi was still underground somewhere in some new path, he decided to make a new hole and search for him down there. After digging a Hole #3, he used his Double Team attack, and with only two clones this time, the original went down Hole #3 while the others went back through Hole #2 to look for any alternate paths that they didn’t come across before. (Confusing, huh?)
Pippi heard a noise coming from the hole that he didn’t come through, so he went back out Hole #1, where he started, so he could get out of the way.
Anyway, it turned out that there was a small alternate path that nobody, not even Pippi, noticed, so Clone #1 dug through it to see if Pippi was there while Clone #2 continued going through the original hole to see if Pippi was there. The newly discovered path was a small area that was right in the middle of the original pathway.
Meanwhile, the original Ratman dug through his Hole #3 while Pippi decided to use his Metronome attack, hoping he could get some kind of attack that could make him invisible. He waved his fingers, and since everybody was in their holes, he had time to use the selected attack, which was Transform. His body began to change until he ended up becoming a copy of Ratman! He had all the same features of Ratman, which made things even more confusing!
The original Ratman continued digging until his path collided with the path of Clone #1. When they realized where everything went, they sought out to find Clone #2. Therefore, they went to the pathway of the original hole.
Pippi noticed the new hole that was out, and so he decided to go through Hole #3.
When Clone #2 ended up coming out of Hole #1, he noticed that Pippi wasn’t there, so he went through Hole #3 to tell the original Ratman that Pippi wasn’t there.
At the same time, Donny Lizardon landed in the rows of seats where the audience was. “Who’s battling?” he asked. “Is it Pippi?”
“Yeah,” mentioned the Eamudo bird. “He’s up against the famous Ratman Ratta!”
“Egad!” said Donny. “We watched a scary movie about a Ratta! I hope Pippi isn’t intimidated by this guy!”
Well, Donny Lizardon, he was.
Anyway, Ratman and Clone #1 decided to split up to search for Clone #2 since by now, Clone #1 realized that Clone #2 went out Hole #1.
Clone #2 found Pippi. Pippi gasped, thinking this was the real Ratman, and Clone #2, who wasn’t sure and didn’t care why he gasped, thought Pippi was the real Ratman. So they both thought that the other person was the other Ratman.
“Ratman!” cried Pippi.
“What are you talking about?” said Clone #2. “You’re Ratman! I’m just a copy of you!”
Pippi, confused as he was, remembered that he was Ratman, and he said, how in Ratman’s voice, “Um, uh, right! Of course! I knew that! I was just seeing if you knew!”
“Listen,” said Clone #2, not noticing that the original voice wasn’t Ratman’s, said, “I couldn’t find Pippi anywhere. Let’s go look for that other clone and see if he found him.”
Pippi was worried that perhaps the real Ratman would be with that “other clone”, but he answered, “Um, okay then.”
“Wait,” said Clone #2. “You’re not that other clone, are you?”
Pippi, realizing that he was a clone, but a different one, said, “Um, nope! I am the real Ratman!”
They went through the pathway of Hole #3, and then they decided, when they got to the intersection, that they would Dig upward. (After all, All three paths connected now.) So Pippi and Clone #2 dup upward until they reached the surface, and they crawled out of… yep, you guessed it… Hole #4!
By the time they were out, the reeeeeeeeal Ratman, not to mention Clone #1 were out. Those two turned to look at the second clone and Pippi, and they were instantly confused.
“Hey Ratman,” Clone #1 said to the true Ratman, “Weren’t there only two clones of you?”
“Yeah,” said Ratman.
“Hey!” said Clone #2. “I have the real Ratman right here!”
“What are you talking about?” said Ratman. “I’m Ratman!”
“This is the real Ratman!” said Clone #2, pointing at Pippi. “Right, Ratman?”
“I’m Ratman!” cried Ratman.
Meanwhile, Pippi was now scared because he saw three Ratmans. He realized that the other guy who said he was Ratman was the real Ratman, and he instantly knew that he was in trouble.
“Why are you sweating, Ratman?” asked Clone #2 as he saw Pippi sweat.
“It’s because he’s an impostor!” declared Clone #1.
“I… I CAN’T TAKE THIS ANYMORE!” cried Pippi. He instantly transformed back into his original self. “HE’S THE REAL RATMAN! I CAN’T LIE! I’M PIPPI!”
The audience, referee, and the Rattas gasped. So did Donny. Meanwhile, Lou Dicolo was playing his Game Boy as Bana Bana and Rex Kamex were sleeping…
Man, this chapter is getting too long! So, what will happen to Pippi now that he confessed? And will Donny Lizardon be able to help him? Will somebody clean up these holes? Find out, in the next chapter!!!!!!
(And I hope you guys weren't confused by that clone and hole stuff...)
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
Pippi has confessed the truth- that he's the real phony! Now that Ratman is at full power, how will Pippi beat him? Donny Lizardon will help him in this next chapter, and this chapter will end the battle. Also, you will learn who the eight finalists in the Toonamento are. Digda is one of them, but who are all the others?
Next Time: Chapter 18- "The Battle Ends! Ratman's Last Stand!"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Seijiro Mafuné
Diogomainardista!
Well, it's obvious what's going to happen, but how that happens, I have no idea.
Yeah, that's what I always think when I'm watching a TV show- not does the good guy beat the bad guy, but how they do it. (Hikaru no Go is the only show and manga where you don't know what the outcome of the games are...)
Well, last time, you recall, while Pippi’s hidden camera forced Pippi to stay in the Toonamento, it hypnotized Bana Bana, causing him to sleep. At the same time, a semi-tired Donny Lizardon flew to the stadium to see Pippi’s match. Soon, the battle came, and it was against a Ratta (Raticate) named Ratman, who was apparently part of some group, but what was that group? Anyway, after using the Rest attack, Pippi noticed that Ratman was gone, so he hid in the newly discovered hole that he saw after waking up. During a miniature game of Hide and Seek, Ratman created two clones of himself to help him find Pippi. Pippi Transformed into Ratman during the battle and was mistaken for the real Ratman by Ratman Clone #2. As Clone #1 accompanied the real Ratman at the surface of the ground while Pippi and the other clone showed up too, their was questioning over which Pokemon was really Ratman, but Pippi couldn’t help but reveal that the other guy was the real Ratman…
Chapter 18- “The Battle Ends! Ratman’s Last Stand!”
Pippi was still sweating over what he had just done. By confessing the truth, he was face to face with two Ratman clones and the original Ratman. He also had to watch out for the four uncovered holes that were on the ground that were the entrances and exits for the tunnel below.
“Shoot, and I was ready to ask questions to the two of you that only the reeeeeeeeal Ratman would’ve known,” said Clone #2, turning to Pippi. “You little liar!”
“Hey, I’m not that smaller than you!” argued Pippi.
“But you’re still littler!” mentioned Ratman the original. “And don’t even think of trying to imitate me, the real McCoy!”
“Who is this McCoy person, anyway?” asked Clone #2.
“NOW, PIPPI, YOU SHALL PAY!” cried Clone #1. “GET HIIIIIIM!”
“Hold on a minute, boys,” said Ratman, walking over to the little chubby pink Pokemon. “Let me handle this one. You guys can just go watch in a corner or something. You’ve done your job.”
“Okay,” said Clone #2, “but can I at least slap him or something? I mean, he’s right here beside me- HUH?”
He turned at Pippi and noticed that he was gone!
“OH NO! HE WENT INTO THAT HOLE YOU GUYS JUST CAME OUT OF!” Clone #1 shouted. “HEY, RATMAN! LET’S LET THE TWO OF US DIVE IN AND THROW HIM OUT SO YOU CAN BEAT HIM! SINCE WE’RE ALL AT FULL POWER, THIS WON’T TAKE TOO LONG!”
“Good idea,” said Ratman. “After him!”
The two Ratman clones dove into Hole #4, the hole that #1 was talking about.
“Pippi!” cried Donny.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi as he ran through the tunnel. “I HOPE THEY DON’T FIND MEEEEEE!”
Well, Pippi, perhaps you should have thought about that before you started screaming like the coward that you were. You see folks, Pippi’s voice carried through the tunnel so the Ratman clones could easily tell which hole he was going through. It was Hole #3, the hole that was farthest away from the other holes.
Here’s a little basic map of the holes, which represent O. (Ignore the lines; for some reason when I tried to space them they didn't work.)
________________________________________O
_____________O
O_________________O
The three holes on the bottom, form left to right, are Holes #1, #4, the hole that was in the upper bottom, and #2. Remember, Hole #4 was basically where all the tunnels met each other. Pippi was traveling through the tunnel that led to Hole #3, the hole at the top. Ratman was basically at the entrance of Hole #4. The clones ran to where Pippi was headed. Pippi went up at the surface because he thought that all three Ratmen were chasing him.
When he got out of Hole #3, he was surprised to see that Ratman was running up to him. He could hear the other two Ratmen, the clones, climing toward him.
“I’VE GOT TO GET OUT OF HERE!” he said.
When he got out of the hole, he headed straight for the exit door that was closest to him (since there were two doors for each opponent to walk in). As he got out, he noticed that something was wrong.
“Where’s the door?” he said. “There used to be a door here! It’s gone!” He looked at the opposite direction. “The other door’s gone, too! There’s just some glass wall where the door used to be! What happened?!”
“Haven’t you figured it out yet?” said Ratman, who stopped running. “It’s been gone, and so has the first door. Man, those doors have been disappearing at the Barrierds’ wills during the actual battles so that nobody could escape!”
“Wow, I never really noticed that,” said Pippi, who stopped feeling nervous. Suddenly…
>SLASH<
“GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!” cried Pippi as the clones, which came out of the hole, painfully Slashed him while Pippi had his back turned because he was looking at the missing nearby door.
“Nice one, boys!” said Ratman. “I’ll handle things now. Thank you for all your hard work. See ya.”
“Don’t forget to write!” said Clone #1. Suddenly the two clones disappeared in a cloud of smoke.
Then Ratman turned his head away from the spot where the clones were and at Pippi, who chuckled nervously.
“Pippi,” said Ratman, “I haven’t got but one simple thing to say. YOU’RE FINISHED.”
Those words were Pippi’s worst nightmare, because it just so happened that the Ratta from the movie used those words as its favorite expression. “GAAAAAAAAAAAH!” he shouted. “MUST GO! GAAH!”
He made a run for it. “Come back, Pippi!” shouted Ratman as he dashed off. The two of them started running around the battlefield as the audience laughed.
“ATTACK OF THE VICIOUS RATTA! ATTACK OF THE VICIOUS RATTA!” shouted Pippi, reciting the name of the scary movie in fear.
Donny noticed Pippi and recognized the scene that was going on in the battlefield. “Why, this was just like when I was battling Pippi,” he said. “HEY PIPPI!”
While running, Pippi turned his head to find the voice. Unfortunately, by turning his head while at the same time turning from a corner, Pippi couldn’t tell where the voice was coming from. “Huh?!”
“OVER HERE!” Donny called.
“WHERE’S HERE?!” cried the confused Pippi.
“PIPPI!” cried Donny. “YOU HAVE TO LISTEN TO ME! YOU’RE SCARED OF YOUR OPPONENT BECAUSE OF THE HORROR MOVIE WE SAW, HAVEN’T YOU?”
“Yeah,” said Pippi, “whoever you are. Wait a minute! Donny, is that you?”
“IT CERTAINLY IS!” Donny yelled at him. “REMEMBER WHAT WE TALKED ABOUT IN OUR BATTLE! SCARY MOVIES HAVE THEIR FLAWS, AND WHEN YOU THINK ABOUT THEM, YOU WON’T BE AFRAID ANYMORE!”
Pippi tried to think, but it was hard for a fat creature like him to run while thinking of a movie. To make matters worse for him, he couldn’t think of any funny bloopers. Apparently, the movie was done quite well, but it didn’t matter to him whether he could think of any or not.
“YOU’RE RIGHT, DONNY LIZARDON!” shouted Pippi, as the audience looked at each other wondering what the heck these two were talking about. “I’M NOT AFRAID OF RATTAS ANYMORE!” He continued running, but soon, Ratman stopped without him noticing. It was clear to the Ratta that they were running in a pattern, so he waited for Pippi to run all the way around the field until he turned around. Pippi didn’t even notice that the Pokemon he was running from was right in front of him. When he stopped and saw the turning Ratman, he said, “But I’m still afraid of this Ratta.”
“You’re gonna pay for running away, Pippi!” roared Ratman.
“Hey, that rhymed!” said the exciting Pippi.
“SHUT UP AND FEAR ME! I AM RATMAN! HEAR ME ROAR!” cried Ratman. “ROOOOOOOOOOOOAR!” (Actually, that wasn’t the actual Roar attack, but still…)
“EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” cried Pippi, who started running around him and then away.
“COME BACK HERE, YOU FOOOOOOOOOOOOOOL!” cried Ratman. “YOU’RE GONNA GET HIT BY MY SUPER SPECIAL SLASH ATTACK OF TERROR! GRAAAAAAAAAAH!”
Pippi continued running. He didn’t care where he went as long as he went AWAY! He closed his eyes as he ran, and that was shy he didn’t see where he was going. Therefore, he didn’t notice that he was headed directly for Hole #3…
“HERE GOES! FULL POWER SLASH ATTACK!” cried Ratman, who lifted up his right hand, which had giant claws all of a sudden.
“HELP MEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” Pippi cried as he continued running. “GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- HUH? WHOOAAH!”
Those last few screams were of him falling into the hole in his path. Ratman didn’t have time to notice this as he swung his arm down. By missing Pippi, he accidentally tripped and slashed the hard glass wall that was nearby. It hurt.
Ratman looked at the wounds on his claws and flew up into the air going, “YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW- OOF!” His head hit the glass ceiling, causing him to fall to the ground. “My power! Gaaaaaaaaaaaah!” His body hit the ground, and that caused him to lose the rest of his HP. Of course, he couldn’t go on any longer.
Pippi rose up out of the hole when he realized that he fell. He got out when he thought the coast was clear, and he confirmed these thoughts when he saw Ratman. The coast really was clear- well, sort of. Ratman was there in front of him, but this was a fainted Ratman, so it was no threat to him.
“Uh… Ratman?”
“Uhhhhhhhhh…” moaned Ratman as his eyes consisted of spinning swirls due to his dizziness.
Suddenly, the doors reappeared as the Barrierd referee cried, “Ratman the Ratta is unable to battle. Because of this, we have our eighth finalist to the Toonamento as Pippi is our winner!”
The audience cheered in excitement as Pippi stood there in confusion. Actually, Donny was the only one that was cheering for Pippi. The rest of the Pokemon were disappointed that Ratman lost, and they only cheered and clapped because they were bored.
Meanwhile, Lou Dicolo’s Game Boy turned off because it went on strike for having been played so much without any word of gratitude from its Runpapa owner. It was too late for a thank you now.
“Congratulations, Pippi, you won!” shouted Donny in excitement. “And I’m proud of myself, too! I don’t feel tired anymore! I think I can make it the rest of the day without having an actual nap!” He spoke too soon, as he suddenly collapsed in tiredness and started snoring. He was never in a seat, and so he was sleeping on the steps that he was on.
Pippi instantly ran out of the room as Ratman was being carried on a stretcher. Suddenly, due to the damage of the battling room from Ratman flying into it, the room, yes, you guess it, collapsed once again.
“You know, why don’t we just leave it down?” said the Barrierd referee.
“Then somebody’ll just run away!” mentioned Barrierd B.
“Oh yeah,” said the ref.
Pippi managed to hear those words as he was out, and he realized that all he had to do to get out of the next battle was break the room, which he figured would be rebuilt, and then make a real run for it…
“Besides,” continued B, “we have to clean up the glass, anyway.”
“That’s true,” said the Barrierd referee. “That’s true.”
Pippi couldn’t decide whether to be with Donny, Rex, or Bana Bana, who were all sleeping. “I think I’ll go check up with Bana Bana,” he finally said. “I haven’t seen him in a while, and it looks like Rex Kamex is still asleep.”
He then ran all the way over to the hallway where Bana Bana was. He made it just as soon as Bana Bana opened his blue green eyes. “Huh… what?” he said. “Pippi?” He got up and looked at him. “It is you! Hey, how did your match go? You didn’t lose, did you? Is that why you’re covered in so much dirt?”
“It’s a long story, but I won,” said Pippi. “You’re sounding better.”
“Yeah, that nap made me completely recharged,” Bana Bana said. “I don’t feel tired at all.”
“That’s great!” said Pippi. “But Rex Kamex is still sleeping. Oh, and Donny Lizardon came here, but he slept too.”
“Donny Lizardon?” said Bana Bana. “Gee… oh yeah, so who was your opponent?”
“A Ratta named Ratman,” mentioned Pippi.
“Ratman?!” said Bana Bana. “You mean that dude from that Pokemon organization where they fight crime and…”
“You’ve heard of that organization?” said Pippi. “Yeah, he’s from there. What else do you know about it?”
“Well, I don’t really remember much except that it’s a Pokemon-made super-hero organization where the Pokemon fight crime,” Bana Bana told him, “but it’s hard to know who all of the people are that are in it unless you’re in it yourself.”
“I heard that some of the comedian Pokemon were in it, too,” said Pippi. “Is Rex is it?”
“Doubt it,” said Bana Bana, “because he would’ve told me. He probably wouldn’t be hanging with you if he was because he would be out fighting crime, unless of course it was his day off.”
“Let’s see… maybe Digda and Purin are from that organization,” said Pippi. “Well, maybe not Digda, but then again, that could explain why he would be with Gordon and Ken. They might be in it with him.”
“You mean those buddies of Digda?” asked Bana Bana. “I doubt they’re in it.”
“Yeah, but there’s still that Purin…” said Pippi.
“If he was in it, these could be his days off or something,” said Bana Bana. “But about Rex Kamex, no, I still don’t think he’s in that group. Why don’t we ask him, just in case?”
“Okay,” said Pippi. “Maybe he just woke up. Donny just fell asleep.”
So they went back on the comedian stage where Rex Kamex was still sleeping. Once again, he woke up as soon as they came by (because a cheering crowd doesn’t seem to disturb him or Donny at all). He got up and said, “Hey, you guys! Did I just doze off or something?”
“Yeah,” said Bana Bana, “but how do you feel now? I’m completely recharged. What about you?”
“I feel completely recharged as well,” said Rex. “Hey Pippi, did Donny ever show up?”
“Yeah, but he fell asleep as well,” said Pippi.
“I see…” said Rex. “… HEY WAIT A MINUTE! PIPPI, YOU’RE FULLY RECHARGED AS WELL, AREN’T YOU?!”
“What?!” cried Pippi. “I, uh, guess I am! No wait, I knew that already…”
“I didn’t even notice that,” said Bana Bana. “Wow…”
“AND NOW,” cried the Barrierd referee, “I WOULD LIKE ALL THE FINALISTS TO STAND ON THE STAGE SO THEY CAN BE APPLAUDED!”
“We’d better go then,” said Rex. “Bye, Pippi!”
“Yeah, see ya’,” Bana Bana said. Pippi told them where Donny was, and they were off.
As the two Pokemon went to Donny, seven other Pokemon came up. The Barrierd referee, who was already on a stage, said through a microphone, “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, MAY I REINTRODUCE TO YOU, THE EIGHT, THE ONLY… MEGAN MEGANIUM… LARRY LAGLARGE (Swampert)… GORDON GOLONE… GRUMPY GRUMPIG BOOPIG… URSA RINGUMA (Ursaring)… HARRIET THE KOIKING (Magikarp)… DIGDA THE DIGDA AND… PIPPIIIIIIIIIIII!”
Once again, the audience cheered as the other seven Pokemon bowed to them.
Megan Meganium was the same Meganium from before, which was why her name was Megan.
Larry Laglarge was a giant blue creature with semi-large fins and giant ears.
Gordon Golone was Digda’s pal…
Grumpy Grumpig was the gray and purple pig who stood on two legs showed no mercy.
Ursa was a giant brown Ringuma bear that had a yellow ring on its stomach.
Harriet was the Koiking that ironically did so well in order to give all Koikings everywhere a good name.
Digda, of course, was the same Digda that was terrorizing Rex Kamex before (though it sounds more like they terrorized each other than just one to the other).
Pippi was… well, our protagonist.
And MJC CartoGuy was, and still is, the writer of this story, and he had, and still has, a message for you: to find out some more information about the eight finalists (or at least the ones you don’t really know), be sure to read the next chapter of “Pokiman” when it comes out, you hear? Later!
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
The eight finalists have been decided! It's time for you to get to know them all better! What's Ursa's goal in the Toonamento? How are Digda and Gordon doing? Is Harriet still as brutal as she was before? Will Pippi make friends with Megan? Does Rex Kamex know that Larry Laglarge? And who will everybody face? As vague as that is, you'll love the next chapter! (Well, I hope you do...)
NEXT TIME: Chapter 19- "The Eight Finalists of the Toonamento!"[/SPOIL]
Well, last time, you recall, while Pippi’s hidden camera forced Pippi to stay in the Toonamento, it hypnotized Bana Bana, causing him to sleep. At the same time, a semi-tired Donny Lizardon flew to the stadium to see Pippi’s match. Soon, the battle came, and it was against a Ratta (Raticate) named Ratman, who was apparently part of some group, but what was that group? Anyway, after using the Rest attack, Pippi noticed that Ratman was gone, so he hid in the newly discovered hole that he saw after waking up. During a miniature game of Hide and Seek, Ratman created two clones of himself to help him find Pippi. Pippi Transformed into Ratman during the battle and was mistaken for the real Ratman by Ratman Clone #2. As Clone #1 accompanied the real Ratman at the surface of the ground while Pippi and the other clone showed up too, their was questioning over which Pokemon was really Ratman, but Pippi couldn’t help but reveal that the other guy was the real Ratman…
Chapter 18- “The Battle Ends! Ratman’s Last Stand!”
Pippi was still sweating over what he had just done. By confessing the truth, he was face to face with two Ratman clones and the original Ratman. He also had to watch out for the four uncovered holes that were on the ground that were the entrances and exits for the tunnel below.
“Shoot, and I was ready to ask questions to the two of you that only the reeeeeeeeal Ratman would’ve known,” said Clone #2, turning to Pippi. “You little liar!”
“Hey, I’m not that smaller than you!” argued Pippi.
“But you’re still littler!” mentioned Ratman the original. “And don’t even think of trying to imitate me, the real McCoy!”
“Who is this McCoy person, anyway?” asked Clone #2.
“NOW, PIPPI, YOU SHALL PAY!” cried Clone #1. “GET HIIIIIIM!”
“Hold on a minute, boys,” said Ratman, walking over to the little chubby pink Pokemon. “Let me handle this one. You guys can just go watch in a corner or something. You’ve done your job.”
“Okay,” said Clone #2, “but can I at least slap him or something? I mean, he’s right here beside me- HUH?”
He turned at Pippi and noticed that he was gone!
“OH NO! HE WENT INTO THAT HOLE YOU GUYS JUST CAME OUT OF!” Clone #1 shouted. “HEY, RATMAN! LET’S LET THE TWO OF US DIVE IN AND THROW HIM OUT SO YOU CAN BEAT HIM! SINCE WE’RE ALL AT FULL POWER, THIS WON’T TAKE TOO LONG!”
“Good idea,” said Ratman. “After him!”
The two Ratman clones dove into Hole #4, the hole that #1 was talking about.
“Pippi!” cried Donny.
“AAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi as he ran through the tunnel. “I HOPE THEY DON’T FIND MEEEEEE!”
Well, Pippi, perhaps you should have thought about that before you started screaming like the coward that you were. You see folks, Pippi’s voice carried through the tunnel so the Ratman clones could easily tell which hole he was going through. It was Hole #3, the hole that was farthest away from the other holes.
Here’s a little basic map of the holes, which represent O. (Ignore the lines; for some reason when I tried to space them they didn't work.)
________________________________________O
_____________O
O_________________O
The three holes on the bottom, form left to right, are Holes #1, #4, the hole that was in the upper bottom, and #2. Remember, Hole #4 was basically where all the tunnels met each other. Pippi was traveling through the tunnel that led to Hole #3, the hole at the top. Ratman was basically at the entrance of Hole #4. The clones ran to where Pippi was headed. Pippi went up at the surface because he thought that all three Ratmen were chasing him.
When he got out of Hole #3, he was surprised to see that Ratman was running up to him. He could hear the other two Ratmen, the clones, climing toward him.
“I’VE GOT TO GET OUT OF HERE!” he said.
When he got out of the hole, he headed straight for the exit door that was closest to him (since there were two doors for each opponent to walk in). As he got out, he noticed that something was wrong.
“Where’s the door?” he said. “There used to be a door here! It’s gone!” He looked at the opposite direction. “The other door’s gone, too! There’s just some glass wall where the door used to be! What happened?!”
“Haven’t you figured it out yet?” said Ratman, who stopped running. “It’s been gone, and so has the first door. Man, those doors have been disappearing at the Barrierds’ wills during the actual battles so that nobody could escape!”
“Wow, I never really noticed that,” said Pippi, who stopped feeling nervous. Suddenly…
>SLASH<
“GOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW!” cried Pippi as the clones, which came out of the hole, painfully Slashed him while Pippi had his back turned because he was looking at the missing nearby door.
“Nice one, boys!” said Ratman. “I’ll handle things now. Thank you for all your hard work. See ya.”
“Don’t forget to write!” said Clone #1. Suddenly the two clones disappeared in a cloud of smoke.
Then Ratman turned his head away from the spot where the clones were and at Pippi, who chuckled nervously.
“Pippi,” said Ratman, “I haven’t got but one simple thing to say. YOU’RE FINISHED.”
Those words were Pippi’s worst nightmare, because it just so happened that the Ratta from the movie used those words as its favorite expression. “GAAAAAAAAAAAH!” he shouted. “MUST GO! GAAH!”
He made a run for it. “Come back, Pippi!” shouted Ratman as he dashed off. The two of them started running around the battlefield as the audience laughed.
“ATTACK OF THE VICIOUS RATTA! ATTACK OF THE VICIOUS RATTA!” shouted Pippi, reciting the name of the scary movie in fear.
Donny noticed Pippi and recognized the scene that was going on in the battlefield. “Why, this was just like when I was battling Pippi,” he said. “HEY PIPPI!”
While running, Pippi turned his head to find the voice. Unfortunately, by turning his head while at the same time turning from a corner, Pippi couldn’t tell where the voice was coming from. “Huh?!”
“OVER HERE!” Donny called.
“WHERE’S HERE?!” cried the confused Pippi.
“PIPPI!” cried Donny. “YOU HAVE TO LISTEN TO ME! YOU’RE SCARED OF YOUR OPPONENT BECAUSE OF THE HORROR MOVIE WE SAW, HAVEN’T YOU?”
“Yeah,” said Pippi, “whoever you are. Wait a minute! Donny, is that you?”
“IT CERTAINLY IS!” Donny yelled at him. “REMEMBER WHAT WE TALKED ABOUT IN OUR BATTLE! SCARY MOVIES HAVE THEIR FLAWS, AND WHEN YOU THINK ABOUT THEM, YOU WON’T BE AFRAID ANYMORE!”
Pippi tried to think, but it was hard for a fat creature like him to run while thinking of a movie. To make matters worse for him, he couldn’t think of any funny bloopers. Apparently, the movie was done quite well, but it didn’t matter to him whether he could think of any or not.
“YOU’RE RIGHT, DONNY LIZARDON!” shouted Pippi, as the audience looked at each other wondering what the heck these two were talking about. “I’M NOT AFRAID OF RATTAS ANYMORE!” He continued running, but soon, Ratman stopped without him noticing. It was clear to the Ratta that they were running in a pattern, so he waited for Pippi to run all the way around the field until he turned around. Pippi didn’t even notice that the Pokemon he was running from was right in front of him. When he stopped and saw the turning Ratman, he said, “But I’m still afraid of this Ratta.”
“You’re gonna pay for running away, Pippi!” roared Ratman.
“Hey, that rhymed!” said the exciting Pippi.
“SHUT UP AND FEAR ME! I AM RATMAN! HEAR ME ROAR!” cried Ratman. “ROOOOOOOOOOOOAR!” (Actually, that wasn’t the actual Roar attack, but still…)
“EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” cried Pippi, who started running around him and then away.
“COME BACK HERE, YOU FOOOOOOOOOOOOOOL!” cried Ratman. “YOU’RE GONNA GET HIT BY MY SUPER SPECIAL SLASH ATTACK OF TERROR! GRAAAAAAAAAAH!”
Pippi continued running. He didn’t care where he went as long as he went AWAY! He closed his eyes as he ran, and that was shy he didn’t see where he was going. Therefore, he didn’t notice that he was headed directly for Hole #3…
“HERE GOES! FULL POWER SLASH ATTACK!” cried Ratman, who lifted up his right hand, which had giant claws all of a sudden.
“HELP MEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!” Pippi cried as he continued running. “GYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA- HUH? WHOOAAH!”
Those last few screams were of him falling into the hole in his path. Ratman didn’t have time to notice this as he swung his arm down. By missing Pippi, he accidentally tripped and slashed the hard glass wall that was nearby. It hurt.
Ratman looked at the wounds on his claws and flew up into the air going, “YOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOW- OOF!” His head hit the glass ceiling, causing him to fall to the ground. “My power! Gaaaaaaaaaaaah!” His body hit the ground, and that caused him to lose the rest of his HP. Of course, he couldn’t go on any longer.
Pippi rose up out of the hole when he realized that he fell. He got out when he thought the coast was clear, and he confirmed these thoughts when he saw Ratman. The coast really was clear- well, sort of. Ratman was there in front of him, but this was a fainted Ratman, so it was no threat to him.
“Uh… Ratman?”
“Uhhhhhhhhh…” moaned Ratman as his eyes consisted of spinning swirls due to his dizziness.
Suddenly, the doors reappeared as the Barrierd referee cried, “Ratman the Ratta is unable to battle. Because of this, we have our eighth finalist to the Toonamento as Pippi is our winner!”
The audience cheered in excitement as Pippi stood there in confusion. Actually, Donny was the only one that was cheering for Pippi. The rest of the Pokemon were disappointed that Ratman lost, and they only cheered and clapped because they were bored.
Meanwhile, Lou Dicolo’s Game Boy turned off because it went on strike for having been played so much without any word of gratitude from its Runpapa owner. It was too late for a thank you now.
“Congratulations, Pippi, you won!” shouted Donny in excitement. “And I’m proud of myself, too! I don’t feel tired anymore! I think I can make it the rest of the day without having an actual nap!” He spoke too soon, as he suddenly collapsed in tiredness and started snoring. He was never in a seat, and so he was sleeping on the steps that he was on.
Pippi instantly ran out of the room as Ratman was being carried on a stretcher. Suddenly, due to the damage of the battling room from Ratman flying into it, the room, yes, you guess it, collapsed once again.
“You know, why don’t we just leave it down?” said the Barrierd referee.
“Then somebody’ll just run away!” mentioned Barrierd B.
“Oh yeah,” said the ref.
Pippi managed to hear those words as he was out, and he realized that all he had to do to get out of the next battle was break the room, which he figured would be rebuilt, and then make a real run for it…
“Besides,” continued B, “we have to clean up the glass, anyway.”
“That’s true,” said the Barrierd referee. “That’s true.”
Pippi couldn’t decide whether to be with Donny, Rex, or Bana Bana, who were all sleeping. “I think I’ll go check up with Bana Bana,” he finally said. “I haven’t seen him in a while, and it looks like Rex Kamex is still asleep.”
He then ran all the way over to the hallway where Bana Bana was. He made it just as soon as Bana Bana opened his blue green eyes. “Huh… what?” he said. “Pippi?” He got up and looked at him. “It is you! Hey, how did your match go? You didn’t lose, did you? Is that why you’re covered in so much dirt?”
“It’s a long story, but I won,” said Pippi. “You’re sounding better.”
“Yeah, that nap made me completely recharged,” Bana Bana said. “I don’t feel tired at all.”
“That’s great!” said Pippi. “But Rex Kamex is still sleeping. Oh, and Donny Lizardon came here, but he slept too.”
“Donny Lizardon?” said Bana Bana. “Gee… oh yeah, so who was your opponent?”
“A Ratta named Ratman,” mentioned Pippi.
“Ratman?!” said Bana Bana. “You mean that dude from that Pokemon organization where they fight crime and…”
“You’ve heard of that organization?” said Pippi. “Yeah, he’s from there. What else do you know about it?”
“Well, I don’t really remember much except that it’s a Pokemon-made super-hero organization where the Pokemon fight crime,” Bana Bana told him, “but it’s hard to know who all of the people are that are in it unless you’re in it yourself.”
“I heard that some of the comedian Pokemon were in it, too,” said Pippi. “Is Rex is it?”
“Doubt it,” said Bana Bana, “because he would’ve told me. He probably wouldn’t be hanging with you if he was because he would be out fighting crime, unless of course it was his day off.”
“Let’s see… maybe Digda and Purin are from that organization,” said Pippi. “Well, maybe not Digda, but then again, that could explain why he would be with Gordon and Ken. They might be in it with him.”
“You mean those buddies of Digda?” asked Bana Bana. “I doubt they’re in it.”
“Yeah, but there’s still that Purin…” said Pippi.
“If he was in it, these could be his days off or something,” said Bana Bana. “But about Rex Kamex, no, I still don’t think he’s in that group. Why don’t we ask him, just in case?”
“Okay,” said Pippi. “Maybe he just woke up. Donny just fell asleep.”
So they went back on the comedian stage where Rex Kamex was still sleeping. Once again, he woke up as soon as they came by (because a cheering crowd doesn’t seem to disturb him or Donny at all). He got up and said, “Hey, you guys! Did I just doze off or something?”
“Yeah,” said Bana Bana, “but how do you feel now? I’m completely recharged. What about you?”
“I feel completely recharged as well,” said Rex. “Hey Pippi, did Donny ever show up?”
“Yeah, but he fell asleep as well,” said Pippi.
“I see…” said Rex. “… HEY WAIT A MINUTE! PIPPI, YOU’RE FULLY RECHARGED AS WELL, AREN’T YOU?!”
“What?!” cried Pippi. “I, uh, guess I am! No wait, I knew that already…”
“I didn’t even notice that,” said Bana Bana. “Wow…”
“AND NOW,” cried the Barrierd referee, “I WOULD LIKE ALL THE FINALISTS TO STAND ON THE STAGE SO THEY CAN BE APPLAUDED!”
“We’d better go then,” said Rex. “Bye, Pippi!”
“Yeah, see ya’,” Bana Bana said. Pippi told them where Donny was, and they were off.
As the two Pokemon went to Donny, seven other Pokemon came up. The Barrierd referee, who was already on a stage, said through a microphone, “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, MAY I REINTRODUCE TO YOU, THE EIGHT, THE ONLY… MEGAN MEGANIUM… LARRY LAGLARGE (Swampert)… GORDON GOLONE… GRUMPY GRUMPIG BOOPIG… URSA RINGUMA (Ursaring)… HARRIET THE KOIKING (Magikarp)… DIGDA THE DIGDA AND… PIPPIIIIIIIIIIII!”
Once again, the audience cheered as the other seven Pokemon bowed to them.
Megan Meganium was the same Meganium from before, which was why her name was Megan.
Larry Laglarge was a giant blue creature with semi-large fins and giant ears.
Gordon Golone was Digda’s pal…
Grumpy Grumpig was the gray and purple pig who stood on two legs showed no mercy.
Ursa was a giant brown Ringuma bear that had a yellow ring on its stomach.
Harriet was the Koiking that ironically did so well in order to give all Koikings everywhere a good name.
Digda, of course, was the same Digda that was terrorizing Rex Kamex before (though it sounds more like they terrorized each other than just one to the other).
Pippi was… well, our protagonist.
And MJC CartoGuy was, and still is, the writer of this story, and he had, and still has, a message for you: to find out some more information about the eight finalists (or at least the ones you don’t really know), be sure to read the next chapter of “Pokiman” when it comes out, you hear? Later!
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
The eight finalists have been decided! It's time for you to get to know them all better! What's Ursa's goal in the Toonamento? How are Digda and Gordon doing? Is Harriet still as brutal as she was before? Will Pippi make friends with Megan? Does Rex Kamex know that Larry Laglarge? And who will everybody face? As vague as that is, you'll love the next chapter! (Well, I hope you do...)
NEXT TIME: Chapter 19- "The Eight Finalists of the Toonamento!"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
MERRY CHRISTMAS AND HAPPY HOLIDAYS!!!
As a holiday/Christmas present, I'm giving you a chapter in each of my fanfics! I'm updating this one first. Now here's... Chapter 19!
As a holiday/Christmas present, I'm giving you a chapter in each of my fanfics! I'm updating this one first. Now here's... Chapter 19!
Well, last time, you recall, after Donny Lizardon managed to get rid of Pippi’s fear of Rattas (even though he still feared Ratman), Pippi won his match by yet another fluke. Afterward, he went to get Bana Bana, who woke up. They went to visit Rex Kamex, who also woke up. Bana Bana and Rex went to go get Donny as Ruu-sama, the Ruujura from before (I forgot that I had given her a name), announced the eight Pokemon survivors of this years Poketto Monsutaa Batoru Toonamento.
Or should I say, the Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento? Anyway, let’s see what happens next…
Chapter 19- “The Eight Finalists of the Toonamento!”
This was how the Toonamento took place…
For a little recap, There were 128 Pokemon that originally participated in the Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento. It wasn’t limited to certain Pokemon as long as you weren’t what was known as a legendary. There were 20 comedians in the Toonamento as well. This year, there would be a comedian tournament, and so Rex Kamex and Digda entered it. Digda had also entered the regular Toonamento with Pippi, who never even wanted to battle in the first place, fearing his defeat.
Rex had originally said that the schedule would be this: Day 1 having the preliminary rounds and then the remaining 64 Pokemon battling, Day 2 with the 32, Day 3 with the 16, the fourth one with 8 battling, and then the final one with 4 and then the remaining two duking it out. There were supposed to be halftimes on the fourth and fifth day, but he wasn’t expecting to have the comedian halftimes to be a tournament itself, and that was due to the fact that this would be the last year that the Toonamento would be held in that area.
Rex Kamex had made it past the original 20 and made it to the top 8. After beating Bolby, he made it to the top four, and beating Johnny Wanriki, he made it to the top two finalists against a Purin.
Meanwhile, Pippi had faced and beaten Dawgasu the rapping Dogasu in the preliminary rounds. This brought the competition down from 128 Pokemon to merely 64. Next, he faced Donny Lizardon, the friend of Rex and Bana Bana Fushigibana. With 32 Pokemon left, he faced Roberto the Pigeot, and when the competition got down to 16, he next faced Ratman the Ratta. After the battles of that round, there were only eight Pokemon left, including him and Digda.
The Barrierd referee, who was already on a stage, said through a microphone, “LADIES AND GENTLEMEN, MAY I REINTRODUCE TO YOU, THE EIGHT, THE ONLY… MEGAN MEGANIUM… LARRY LAGLARGE… GORDON GOLONE… GRUMPY GRUMPIG BOOPIG… URSA RINGUMA (Ursaring)… HARRIET THE KOIKING (Magikarp)… DIGDA THE DIGDA AND… PIPPIIIIIIIIIIII!”
Once again, the audience cheered as the other seven Pokemon bowed to them.
Megan Meganium was the same Meganium from before, which was why her name was Megan.
Larry Laglarge was a giant blue creature with semi-large fins and giant ears.
Gordon Golone was Digda’s pal…
Grumpy Grumpig was the gray and purple pig who stood on two legs showed no mercy.
Ursa was a giant brown Ringuma bear that had a yellow ring on its stomach.
Harriet was the Koiking that ironically did so well in order to give all Koikings everywhere a good name.
Digda, of course, was the same Digda that was terrorizing Rex Kamex before (though it sounds more like they terrorized each other than just one to the other).
Pippi was… well, our protagonist.
And these Pokemon were the eight that remained in the Toonamento.
(I basically told you nearly everything in this story so far, huh?) Anyway, Pippi looked in awe at the remainders. Then again, so did everyone else.
“Hmph, so you made it Pippi,” said Digda, glaring at him with a wicked smile on his face. (Well, if he had a mouth, you could notice that he was smiling.) “Those matches of yours… I’m surprised you did manage to make it here. I’m gonna beat you up… and then, I’M GONNA BEAT UP REX KAMEX!”
You would think that he would beat up Donny and Bana Bana, but they were basically neutral in the whole conflict.
“Hey Megan,” said Larry Laglarge, speaking in an Austrailian accent, “Look here! It’s that Pippi fellow we were talking about earlier! Oy thought it was amazing how he outsmarted Ratman!” (By the way, I’m not trying to stereotype his accent, since I’m sure that Austrailians don’t speak that way, but I want you to get the point of how he does speak.
“Yeah,” said Megan, looking at Pippi. “It is you. Hi, Pippi!”
“Hi!” said Pippi, blushing. (No, not from love.)
The audience continued cheering as Harriet the Koiking said, “Well… this looks like an awesome bunch. I’m gonna be honored to be fighting you!”
“Hey hey hey!” said Golone to Harriet. “Now even though you beat my buddy Ken Kentauros, I’m not gonna be afraid of you if we have to face each other!”
“I’ll accept your challenge then,” said Harriet.
“So Barrierd,” said Pippi, turning over to the referee, “when will we find out who we’ll be facing?”
“Why, tomorrow,” replied the Barrierd.
“Yep,” said the Ruujura, Ruu-sama. “We’ve had enough battling for today. Now you guys can go home and rest. By the end of tomorrow’s matches, only two of you guys’ll remain.”
“I see…” said Pippi.
Ruu-sama took the microphone away from the Barrierd referee. “WELL… THAT’S ALL FOR TODAY, FOLKS! COME BACK HERE TOMMORROW FOR THE FOURTH DAY OF THE TOONAMENTO!”
The crowd ROARED in excitement upon hearing this news.
“AND,” the Ruujura continued, “BE SURE TO COME HERE ANY TIME BEFORE 10 SHARP TO MEET THE COMPETITORS PERSONALLY, AND THAT GOES FOR THE COMEDIANS TOO!”
“That’s your cue to go,” whispered the referee to the eight Pokemon.
“THE ACTIVITIES FOR THE TOONAMENTO TODAY, ARE OFFICIALLY OVER!!!”
Well, they weren’t actually, as you could still get some refreshments. Specials today were some more pizza and some fresh water.
“Wake up, Donny Lizardon!” cried Rex as he was shaking his orange dragon friend. “Please…”
“Can you cut it with the drama already?” cried Donny, opening his eyes. “I’m awake, I’m awake, I’m awake!”
Bana Bana sighed. “Well, it’s good to see that you are awake, but are you tired still?”
“Let’s see now,” said Donny. “I sleep until I awake from the shaking of my body due to you guys shaking it to wake me up and you ask me if I’m awake?!”
“Perhaps,” said Rex.
“ARRRRRGH!” went Donny, lifting up his body.
“Well, we know how he isn’t fully recharged as we are,” said Rex. “He’s all mean and cranky.”
“Hey wait a minute,” said Donny. “You’re fully recharged already?”
“And you aren’t!” complained Rex. “Man, Donny, you can’t keep doing this chapter after chapter!”
“Anyway, guys,” said Bana Bana, trying to change the subject, “let’s go get Pippi. It’s time to go.”
“Yeah,” said Donny. Then he said, “Hey wait a minute. Pippi won. I gotta go congratulate him!”
“You go ahead,” said Rex. “I’ve gotta see something about that Laglarge. I didn’t hear his name before.”
“And I’ve gotta see something about that Megan Meganium,” said Bana Bana. “I mean, she looks familiar, but I’m not sure if that’s the Megan I know or some other one.”
“Well, I’d better go congratulate him,” said Donny. “After all, I did say it to him before, but I want to do it again now that I’m not as tired and I can say it to him in person.”
“Well, we’d better go then,” said Rex Kamex.
“There’s still one thing that puzzles me,” said Donny Lizardon.
“And what’s that, Don?” asked Bana Bana.
“Does anybody know why the battling room collapsed?”
Rex turned around to look at the mess. “Wow, I’ve been so used to it being shattered that the collapse didn’t even surprise me this time.”
“It wasn’t like that during Pippi’s battle,” said Donny. “I saw.”
“Well, let’s go get Pippi,” said Bana Bana.
Shortly after all of the members of the Pokemon audience had left, Pippi and the other seven finalists were on the ruins of the battling field. Pippi had just finished eating a hamburger that he got a little while ago.
“Mmm,” said Pippi, licking his lips. “Nothing like a good hamburger to brighten your day!”
“Not to mention the pork they serve,” mentioned Megan.
“Y’know, I’ve got a bad feeling that I know where they get the porky material to make that pork,” said Grumpy from far away.
“Gee, mates, it sure is nice to be one of the eight finalists,” said Larry. “Can you believe that we’ve actually made it this far?”
“I can’t,” said Harriet, “but I sure am happy about it.”
“I’M READY TO KICK THE HEINY OF WHOEVER I’M BATTLING NEXT!” said Pippi.
“You’re sure so sure of yourself today,” said Digda, snickering.
“Yeah, how do you know that you won’t face one of us?” said Golone.
“I DON’T CARE WHO I FACE!” said Pippi. “NOBODY WILL STAND A CHANCE AGAINST ME! ABSOLUTELY NOBODY!”
“Is that so, Pippi?”
Pippi turned around to see an angry Grumpy Grumpig marching over to him. “And just how will you manage to get past me in the first round?”
“How do you know you’re gonna face him?” said Megan.
Grumpig stopped. “Uhhhhhhhhhh… I don’t know, but I have the feeling that it’s gonna be us two, Pippi,” he finally said after thinking a minute. With that, he walked out of the stadium and left.
“It doesn’t look like this Boopig is in a good mood, guys,” said another Pokemon.
Megan turned around to look at him. “Why’s that, Ursa?”
“The sound of the tone of his voice showed that he didn’t really look interested in loosing for some reason,” said Ursa Ringuma. “After all, that’s why he’s called ‘Grumpy’, right?”
“HEY, GUYS!”
Everyone turned to look at the dirrection where the voice was coming from. The voice turned out to be Rex’s, and he was accompanied by Donny and Bana Bana.
Rex took one look at Laglarge and said, “HEY… IT IS YOU!”
“Eh?” said Pippi.
“Wow, it’s really you!” said Rex Kamex. “Mister Larry Laglarge!”
“And Megan,” said Bana Bana.
“I didn’t know you would be here, Larry,” Rex stated.
“What are ya’ talkin’ about, mate?” said Larry. “Didn’t you get my message?”
Rex blinked in confusion. “Message?!” he said. “What message?”
“I am totally lost,” said Digda, sighing.
“Rexinator,” cried Larry Laglarge, “when I first entered the Toonamento, I didn’t know that you would be participating, so when I found out that you were a comedian in the tournament, I left ya’ a message the following night of the Toonamento. I couldn’t get to ya’ because of the Pokemon crowd, you know.”
“Sorry, Mister Laglare,” said Rex Kamex, “but I haven’t been to your house since Pippi accidentally flooded it!”
“PWAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAHA!” cried Harriet and Larry in laughter. Megan was snickering as well, but when Bana Bana glared at her she stopped.
“What?” said Ursa. “This Pippi? Well how did that happen?”
“Well it all started when Digda and I got in a fight with Pippi and Rex,” mentioned Gordon Golone. “Our friend Kentauros was there as well. And so Pippi destroyed the house in the middle of the battle and it was very very very very very very funny fo’ sho’!”
“Yeah, and I’d be still laughing about it had it not been for that Rex fixing that house easily with his remote control!” groaned Digda.
“Don’t forget meeeeeeee~~~!” sang Bana Bana, smiling happily. “I helped too, but you weren’t there.”
“Yeah, I saw you,” said Digda. “I came back from the lottery.”
“Well it sounds to me that you guys lead some interesting lives,” mentioned Ursa. “Ahem. Well, it is time for me to get going. Good-bye, guys. See you six in the next Toonamento round.” He started walking off before turning his head back. “And good luck, Rex, against that Purin opponent of yours. I hear he’s really tough.”
“Grrrrrrrrrrrrr…” said Digda. “He had to remind me of that pink loser! I mean, that other pink loser!”
“Hey, are you implying something?” demanded Pippi.
“We’d better go too,” said Gordon. “C’mon, Pippi, let’s see how Ken’s doing?”
“He’s still in the hospital?” said Donny. “Wow, Harriet, you’ve beaten him good.”
“Yes, and I’d do it again, too!” said Harriet with fire in her eyes.
“Well anybody that messes with him messes with us!” shouted Digda as they left. “Now you better hope you don’t have to face us tomorrow!”
“And Pippi,” Golone continued, “you’d better hope that you don’t have to face us either!” Then they left as well.
Therefore, the only people that were now in that area were Pippi, Rex, Bana Bana, Donny, Harriet, Megan, and Larry.
“So Bana Bana,” said Rex, “how do you know this Megan character?”
“I made friends with her a while back,” said Bana Bana. “Now this was waaaaaaaaay before I met Pippi.”
“We’ve been very good friends,” said Megan. “We’re best friends. Right Bana Bana?”
“Yup!” said Bana Bana, grinning.
“Sounds to me like they’re more than just friends,” Pippi whispered to Donny.
“I know, right?” whispered Donny back. “I mean, it’s so obvious, right?”
“What are you Pokemon mates whispering about?” said Larry in a low tone.
Pippi and Donny blushed and said, “Nothing!”
“Well, that’s my cue to go,” said Harriet. “Actually, I don’t have any cue, but I’d better go anyway.” With that, she flopped away. Now there were only six people there.
“So, what should we do for tonight?” said Donny.
“Yeah, where am I gonna sleep?” asked Pippi.
“Why don’t you sleep at Rex’s house,” said Bana Bana. “After all, I helped you guys fix it, and I didn’t mean to do it in vain.”
“Well I am NOT going near no house that’s underwater!” shouted Donny, shaking his head.
“You can sleep at my house again, Donny, if you want to!” said Bana Bana. Then he turned to Megan. “Megan, do you wanna stay at my house tonight?”
“Okay, sure!” said Megan. “It’ll be a sleep over!”
“The last time we did this,” reminded Donny, “we saw a horror movie and couldn’t sleep the whole night.”
“Hey, is it okay if I stay with you, Rex, for the night?” asked Larry.
“Why is that, Larry?”
“Oh, no reason,” said Larry. “I just thought that it would be cool if I was in a sleepover as well.”
“Okay then!” said Rex.
“Then it’s settled!” said Donny. “Rexinator, you take Larry and Pippi to your house for tonight, and I’ll chill with Megan and Bana Bana!”
“Fine with me!” said Pippi. “Good-bye, you guys! Nice meeting you, Megan!”
“Bye!” said Bana Bana, Donny, and Megan. The two groups left the Toonamento and split up in two directions after that.
Well, the Rex did a few final adjustments to the house, and then it was completely ready for usage. That night, Pippi and Larry sat with Rex to discuss the next day.
“I’ve divided my seven potential opponents into three groups!” said Pippi. “You should do the same, Larry. They are for who I’d want to face, who I wouldn’t want to face, and who I wouldn’t mind facing that much!”
“I see,” said Larry.
“Hmm,” said Pippi, thinking aloud. “I know for a fact that I’d want to face Digda or that Golone. I don’t really want to face Megan or you because you’re all friendly. So that leaves Harriet, Ursa, and Grumpy Grumpig.”
“Well I can’t really think of who I wouldn’t want to face in the first round except for Harriet,” said Larry. “She scares me a little, even for a Koiking.”
“Yeah,” said Pippi. “I’ll mentally put her on the not face list.”
“As for who I also want to face,” continued Larry, “I doubt I’d want to face you or Megan. I don’t have any preferences for who I’d want to face. I have no opinions on Grumpy and Ursa. Then again, maybe I would want to teach Digda and Golone a lesson.”
“Speaking of Ursa, I haven’t seen how he fought,” said Rex Kamex. “I’ve never really noticed him. He didn’t really stand out to me, and I watched as many battles as I could.”
“Yup, mates,” said Larry. “Ursa can be a mysterious one. I don’t really know much about him, but rumor has it that he’s in that superhero organization. I’m thinking of joining it myself, and so is our friend, Odie Odile.”
“I wonder if Megan wants to do it too,” said Pippi.
“Well, it’s time for bed!” said Rex. “We don’t want to stay up late like last time.”
“But do any of you guys know anymore information on this organization?” said Pippi.
“No I don’t, Pippi,” said Rex.
“I’m sorry, mate,” said Larry, “but me neither.”
Meanwhile, Bana Bana and Donny were talking with Megan. “I don’t really know much about my opponents,” said Megan. “I guess I wouldn’t mind facing Ursa and Grumpy. I’ve made friends with Pippi and Larry. I’ve got a type advantage against Digda and Gordon. Now who’s left?”
“Harriet, that Koiking,” said Donny, “and she’s pretty tough. I wonder if anyone wants to face her?”
“Yeah, Megan, you’d better not face her,” said Bana Bana.
“Well we’d better go to bed,” said Megan. “We can talk about this more in the morning.”
“Yeah, I gotta get some more sleep,” said Donny. “If I don’t wake up on time tomorrow, go on without me. I’m gonna get a little bit more extra sleep tonight.”
“Okay,” said Double Bana. (Wait… Double Bana?!)
At the same time, Grumpy didn’t really care who he would face, and neither did Harriet and Ursa. Meanwhile, Digda and Gordon were staying with Ken for the night. They were discussing their opponents with the Kentauros.
“Do not face Harriet,” the Kentauros weakly said, “unless you want to end up looking like this. Look… the Toonamento started days ago and I’ll still like this. You all should do fine against a Laglarge. You should be able to beat Megan as well. Heck, you all can take anybody in this thing!”
“Yeah, yeah, yeah!” said Digda. “We’ll crush ‘em!”
“Championship, here we come!” cried Golone.
“Hey Gordon,” said Digda, “if we end up facing each other, let’s have an honorable battle, okay?”
“You betcha’!” said Gorgon. “But I hope that doesn’t happen.”
“Me neither,” said Digda.
Okay, so everybody slept for the night. Visions of sugarplums danced in Pippi’s head as he slept. (It’s always about food, isn’t it, Pippi?) Soon, the day of the next few battles came. Actually, it was the next day.
“Snnnnnoooooooooooooooorrrrrrrrrrrrrrrrghhhhhhhhhh…” went Pippi as he continued snoring. He was having the most peaceful sleep in his whole li-
>BRIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING<
“WHO WHAT WHERE WHEN WHY?!” shouted Pippi as he flew up into the air.
“I KNOW… CHINA!” shouted Larry as he instantly got up.
“Wake up, guys,” said Rex, walking over to them in Rex’s room (since all three of them were in there).
“Rex,” said Pippi, “that’s a killer alarm clock… literally!”
“Hey, nobody died, Pippi,” mentioned Rex. “Besides, we don’t wanna be late, do we?”
“I guess not,” said Pippi, yawning a little. Then he said, “All right, I’m ready!”
“Who are you, Spongebob?” said Larry, laughing.
“To the Toonamento!” shouted Pippi, pointing in the Toonamento’s direction through a window. “AWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAY!”
“Maybe we should just skip the Toonamento and go to China,” said Larry.
“Or Australia, since that’s where you’re from or whatever,” said Rex.
Meanwhile, at Bana Bana’s house…
>WIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIING<
“GAAAAAAAAAAAAAH! THE MUFFIN MAN!” cried Donny as he instantly got up.
“You gotta love that muffin man,” said Megan, yawning. “But Bana Bana, that’s a pretty nice Poppo-shaped alarm clock that you have there.”
“Yes, it’s one of a kind,” mentioned Bana Bana. (Actually, Ash has one…)
“So…” said Donny, “… LET’S GO!”
“CONGAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAA!” shouted Megan.
Bana Bana and Donny stared at her.
“What?” she said. “I like to conga.”
So they set off to the Toonamento stadium. Rex and co. were already there, and they met them Bana Bana and his company instantly.
“Ready to do this, mates?” said Larry.
“You bet!” said Megan.
“LET’S DO THIS THAAAAAAAAAAAANG!” cried Pippi.
To be honest, they were a little late going there. They had come so late that nobody was able to ask them for any autographs or things like that. It was instantly time for the Toonamento.
“Okay,” said the Barrierd referee, holding a clear bucket. “In this bucket, I have eight little balls! Each of you, draw a ball, NOOOOW!”
The eight Pokemon took a white ball, but they were all plain with nothing on them.
“Now…” said the referee, “…SHAZAAAAAAM!” He moved his fingers, and on each ball, some of the white cleared off to reveal the numbers 1 through 8. “Now, everyone, show your balls! I shall tell you who will face who!”
Everyone lifted their balls up, and the ref continued. (Hey wait a minute. Digda and Harriet can’t even really hold their balls. PLOT HOOOOOOOOOOOOLE!)
“I’ve got 7!” said Digda.
“I’ve got 6!” said Megan.
“I have 8!” said Grumpy.
“Mine is 4,” said Larry.
“Well I possess ball 5,” mentioned Ursa.
“I’ve got the second one,” said Harriet.
“Well mine is the third one,” said Gordon.
“I’m #1!” said Pippi, proud to be… well, Number One.
“Then it’s settled!” said Barrierd. “Now this is how it’s gonna work. One will face Two, Three will face Four, Five will face Six, and… well, you get the idea. So, these will be the matches, in this order…
Number One: PIPPI VS HARRIET,
Number Two: GORDON VS LARRY,
Number Three: URSA VS MEGAN, and
Number Four: DIGDA VS GRUMPY GRUMPIG!”
Everyone looked at their opponents. “You, eh?” said Ursa to Megan.
“This should be easy,” said Larry, grinning.
“You wish!” Gordon responded.
Digda and Grumpy glared at each other as Megan looked happily at Ursa. Meanwhile, Harriet glared at the shocked Pippi.
“No…” said Pippi. “Not… Harriet! NOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOHOOOOOOHOOOOOOOHOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOOO!”
Well, Pippi, that’s the way it goes… So, now that everybody knows who they’ll be facing, how will things go for Pippi? Will he be able to win this match as well as the other ones? And how will the others do against their matches?! Find out, in the next exciting chapter of… “Pokimaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaan”!!!
Oh yes, and the battling room was fixed again…
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
Oh, shoot! It's Pippi up against Harriet! Did you read what this fish chick did to Ken Kentauros?! How will Pippi deal against this Koiking? Is this where Pippi's winning streak comes to an end?! Or, will Pippi be able to stop Harriet's attacks? Hopefully Pippi will learn a little more about Harriet in this next match... Oh yeah, and expect the next three matches to occur in the next chapters.
NEXT TIME: Chapter 20- "Pippi VS the Incredibly Strong Harriet the Koiking!!??"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Seijiro Mafuné
Diogomainardista!
I had a reply about this, but I forgot. Oh well. The basic thing is that you rock, but you need to have Pippi start doing some real battling for once. I don't mean he should turn into a fighting machine, but he can't keep winning by flukes. That's not good for the audience.
RaZoR LeAf
Night Terror
You have read the rules haven't you? The one that says don't put smilies in fics? I'd edit them out of all your posts, but I really can't be bothered to go through them all.
It\'s very scripty, with just lines and lines of dialouge and no idea what's going on in between. Writing everything in Caps Lock and bold doesn't really display shouting as much as describing what the person is doing in the sitatuion, how they are acting and such.
It\'s very scripty, with just lines and lines of dialouge and no idea what's going on in between. Writing everything in Caps Lock and bold doesn't really display shouting as much as describing what the person is doing in the sitatuion, how they are acting and such.
Seijiro Mafuné said:I had a reply about this, but I forgot. Oh well. The basic thing is that you rock, but you need to have Pippi start doing some real battling for once. I don't mean he should turn into a fighting machine, but he can't keep winning by flukes. That's not good for the audience.
I know that Pippi has been winning all of his battles by flukes. I'm not going to change the outcome of any of Pippi's next battles, but don't worry. I'm not going to forget at all how Pippi's managed to breeze through the Toonamento (since he really shouldn't have even made it past the preliminaries), and Pippi will pay for what he's done. Pippi's mainly been relying on Metronome for his battles, and [SPOIL]when he does manage to battle Digda, that's definately going to cost him and affect the outcome of the Toonamento. I'll give you one more preview of what'll happen, and I already to the answer to this- either he'll beat Digda fair and sqaure, or he's going to lose because of the very luck he relied on earlier.[/SPOIL]
RaZoR LeAf said:You have read the rules haven't you? The one that says don't put smilies in fics? I'd edit them out of all your posts, but I really can't be bothered to go through them all.
It\'s very scripty, with just lines and lines of dialouge and no idea what's going on in between. Writing everything in Caps Lock and bold doesn't really display shouting as much as describing what the person is doing in the sitatuion, how they are acting and such.
Yeah, I'm sorry about that. Those were to mainly help you remember what each Pokemon was, even with the American name beside it. I'll get rid of them though.
EDIT:
Well, last time, you recall, Pippi made it in the Top Eight in the Toonamento, and he met the finalists. They were Digda, Ursa, Gordon, Grumpy, and Harriet. Rex Kamex was already friends with Larry Laglarge, the one from the second chapter, and Bana Bana was friends with Megan. Therefore, they… well, knew each other… Anyway, soon, the morning of the next few battles of the Toonamento came. Gordon had to face Larry, Ursa and Megan had to face each other, and Digda was pitted against Grumpy Grumpig. Those matches would have to wait because now it’s time for… PIPPI’S MATCH WITH HARRIET THE KOIKING! Can Pippi win? If so, then how will he do it?
Chapter 20- “Pippi VS The Incredibly Strong Harriet the Koiking!!??”
“Everybody, put your balls away,” said the Barrierd referee. “As for Pippi and Harriet, you two duke it out or whatever.”
“What do we do with the balls?” asked Digda, looking around. “I don’t see a trash can anywhere.”
“Oh yeah, you can eat them!” mentioned the Barrierd referee, beaming up. Everyone turned to look at him. “That’s right, folks, they’re edible!”
Everyone turned to look at their edibles. (Even Pippi looked, only he was trembling from his match.) Hesitantly, they tossed their numbered balls up in the air and into their mouths. Harriet and Megan all bent over to get their balls that were on the ground. Digda didn’t eat his, so Gordon took it without his permission (not that Digda really cared or anything).
Suddenly, after everybody began chewing their balls and swallowing them, their eyes widened. The Barrierd referee grinned as he saw their faces, especially when everybody’s faces turned a bright red and they jumped up into the air.
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” the eight competitors shouted as bright orange flames shot out of their wide-open mouths.
As soon as they landed, the entire Pokemon audience, minus Rex, Donny, Bana Bana, and some other random Pokemon collapsed with laughter. Even the Barrierd referee was kicking his legs as he was lying on the ground in laughs.
“WAAAAAAAAAHAHAHAHAHAHAHAAAAAA! THAT ONE GETS PEOPLE EVERY TIME! GYAAAAAHAHAAAA!” cried the Barrierd referee as tears flew out of his face like the fire that came before. “I FREAKING KILL MYSELF!”
Suddenly, smoke shot out of Grumpy Grumpig’s nostrils. (He did breathe fire, after all.) He clenched his fists as he walked over to the referee, saying, “Well then… you’re not gonna be the only one who’s gonna kill yourself if you don’t watch it.”
“Hah… Hah… Hah…” Pippi breathed as a few tears were coming out of his eyes from the pain. “That tasted terrible. It was too spicy.”
“I can’t believe ya’, mate!” complained Larry Laglarge as he shook his right fist in the air. “Are you tellin’ us that you’re the one responsible for all this?”
The Barrierd referee giggled as he slowly got up to see Larry marching over to him with Grumpy. The Barrierd slightly covered his mouth with his hand, looked over at Larry, Grumpy, and then to the ground and said, “Tee hee hee… maybe…”
And that, folks, was the crack that broke the mother’s back! Grumpy snapped, causing him to hold his fist back and wind it up like someone doing one of those wild pitches in a baseball game on a cartoon, saying, “THAT’S… IT! YOU’RE MINE, REFEE BOY! FWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
As Grumpy Grumpig rapidly threw his fist at the giggling mime Pokemon, he suddenly felt a large halt in his body. He turned to look at the arm he was moving to see that it was stopped and held by a large brown hand with claws. This hand belonged to Ursa.
“Not right now, Grumpy,” the Pokemon said in a calm voice. Ursa let go of his hand and looked at both Grumpy and Larry. “Now, brothers, let us just continue with the Toonamento like the audience wanted. So they were a little sidetracked by what happened just now, but so what?”
“SO WHAT?!” cried the Golone, shaking both fists in the air. “WHAT IF YOU DIDN’T HAVE JUST ONE OF THOSE BALLS? WHAT IF YOU ACTUALLY HAD TWO?! HOW DO YOU THINK I WOULD FEEL?!”
“He’s got a point there,” muttered Megan as she nodded a yes.
The Barrierd referee laughed and then finally said, “Okay, let’s get on with it then.”
“C’mon now, guys,” said Bana Bana, shaking as he turned to his friends. “We’d better go find our seats. I can’t sit here and try to dodge eight rapid flames again.”
“You’re right then,” said Rex. “Let’s go. Bye, Pippi!”
“Good-bye, Rex!” said Pippi as he cheerfully waved a good-bye. After their other friends and them waved their good-byes, Rex and his crew set off.
Pippi happily marched around to get inside the battling room, which was rebuilt yet again (man, this is getting old). He opened and went inside the same door, as usual, and he closed it, humming a random and stupid tune in the process. The Barrierd referee went on the stage as Pippi’s opponent came in the room from the other door.
“IN THIS CORNER… WEIGHING… MAN, I KNOW PIPPI WEIGHS A WHOLE LOT MORE POUNDS THAN AN AVERAGE PIPPI BUT I DO NOT KNOW WHAT… WE HAVE… THIS PINK, PIGISH LOSEEEEEEEER!”
The crowd instantly booed at Pippi as he shouted out loud, “What?! I am not a pig!” Then he cheered up. “Oh well! At least they said my name first this time. Now who was I battling again?”
He suddenly looked at his opponent as the referee said, “AND IN THIS OTHER CORNER, WEIGHING AN AVERAGE OF TWENTY-TWO POUNDS… WE HAVE… HARRIET THE KOIQUEEN!”
“It’s Koiking!” said Harriet. “But then again, that sounds like a good nickname for me.” The crowd cheered an earsplitting cry as several Pokemon held up posters with poorly-drawn pictures of Harriet on them.
Pippi’s eyes rewidened as he gulped and said, “Oh yeah… it’s her.”
The referee waved down his flag and said, “AHEM. NOW… BEGIN!”
Pippi’s teeth clattered as he ducked for cover, waiting for Harriet’s first killer move, but to his surprise, nothing came. He slowly opened one of his closed eyes at Harriet, noticing that she wasn’t moving at all. Rather, she was simply looking at him.
“Well, Pippi?” said Harriet. “Aren’t you gonna do something?”
Pippi slowly got out of his ducking position and said one of the stupidest responses, “What do you mean?”
“PIPPI!” shouted Harriet. “HOW IN THE WORLD DID YOU MANAGE TO GET ALL THE WAY TO THE SEMISEMIFINALS, YOU PUNK?! MAKE A MOVE ON ME, YOU BIG FAT TUB OF LARD! (I heard that from somewhere…) WELL?! I’M WAITING…”
The audience began to mumble amongst themselves about some random negative comments about Pippi as the pink protagonist clenched his fists and said, “You know what? You’re right! I’ve gotten to be one of the eight surviving members of the Toonamento! I’ve managed to get through tough competitions with my awesome powers and mighty strength!”
(Oh puh-leeeaaase, fluke boy.)
“I’m through running away from my opponents!” Pippi continued as he wore a serious and dark expression on his face. “I’m ready… I’m ready to win! I’M READY TO KILL!”
“Hey! That’s exactly what I said!” said Donny, happily.
[Insert heroic pre-battle music here.] Pippi glared a death glare to the Koiking. “HARRIET… LET’S DO THIS!”
Harriet smiled as she heard those words. “Okay then,” she said, happily yet still determined to win the match.
The audience grinned, for they knew that a great battle was coming.
“Put ‘em up, Harriet! Put ‘em up! Put ‘em up! Put ‘em up!” cried Pippi as he started jumping up and down in his place, shooting his fists everywhere.
Harriet’s mouth dropped open as she saw what she… well, saw. (Hey, isn’t Saw a movie? Why, yes it is!) The audience also did the same thing as they each thought, What the barnacle is this?
“C’mon, Harriet! Show me what you’ve got! I ain’t scared of you!” shouted Pippi as he continued jumping down like an idiot. (Wait, he was an idiot.) The audience started yelling at the screen.
“WHAT THE HECK TO YOU CALL THIS?!”
“IS THIS WHAT YOU EXPECTED US TO SEE!???”
“WHO ARE THE MORONS THAT ACTUALLY LET THIS PORKER STROLL INTO THE BIG LEAGUES?!”
“I KNOW, RIGHT? THIS BATTLE IS WHACK!”
“FO SHIZZLE, YO!” (Heh heh… more slang after the line from above.)
“HARRIET, DESTROY THIS LOSER!!!”
Harriet began to shake as she looked at Pippi. “Hundreds of people have come to watch the Toonamento… I’ve participated in the Toonamento… And I have to waste my awesome, incredible, and mighty strength on this PIIIIIIIIIG?!” Now it was Harriet’s turn to snap; for she rapidly flopped towards Pippi, who instantly stopped what he was doing and went,
“Never mind! Fighting bad! Running good!”
He started to run, but unlike his previous opponents (I think), Harriet’s speed was greater than his. As the two Pokemon ran around and around the battling room, both battlers could tell that Harriet’s speed was causing the gap between the two to decrease until-
BAAAAAM!
“KYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi as Harriet’s Tackle attack sent him flying towards the wall. Pippi instantly crashed into the wall, causing a little bit of shaking.
“You’re a disgrace to the Toonamento, Pippi!” Harriet shouted as Pippi slid down.
“YEEEEEEEEEEEAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” the crowd cried as they saw Pippi on the ground. However, unlike Roberto, Pippi still had energy left.
This is bad, thought Pippi as he lay on the hard ground, but if I stay down here and play fainted, they’ll just end the battle early and I’ll go home! I’d want to fight Digda, but I’ve been waiting too long. I’m gonna just lie here and end this now.
Pippi silently lay on the ground, waiting for the referee to say that because Pippi was “unable to battle” Harriet would win. He continued waiting, and he was so patient and preoccupied on what he was hoping for that he did not notice that Harriet was silently flopping over to him.
POOOOW!
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!” Pippi flew into the air, unexpectedly, after Harriet hit him with another Tackle attack that used a different noise.
“YOU FREAKING IDIOT!” cried the angry Koiking. “WHAT KIND OF FOOL DO YOU FREAKING TAKE ME FOR? DO YOU THINK MY IQ IS AS MEDIOCRE AS YOURS, PIPPI? WHAT DO YOU THINK I AM?!”
The audience gasped happily as they saw Pippi being treated this way.
“PIPPI!” continued the Koiking. “IF YOU’RE SUPPOSED TO BE KNOCKED OUT, THEN… WHY DO YOU KEEP ON BREATHING? YOU’RE ACTING SKILLS ARE A DISGRACE, DUDE! I CAN’T BELIEVE YOU ACTUALLY TRIED TO TRICK ME!”
Pippi lay down again, thinking, Hey! Maybe she’ll think I’ll have fainted this time!
But he was wrong; Pippi had not fallen for that trick that time either, and so she hit him with another Tackle attack, sending him flying across the room.
“C’MON, PIPPI! THAT IS SO CLICHÉ!” shouted Harriet the Koiking. “IF I WOULDN’T FALL FOR THAT STUPID TRICK BEFORE, WHAT MAKES YOU THINK I WOULD DO IT THIS TIME?!”
“Remarkable,” said Ursa. He and the other finalists were sitting on the comedian stage, watching the fight.
Pippi managed to get up again. Realizing that pretending to be down would only guarantee that he was a target, he said, “All right then.”
Harriet looked up to the sky and laughed. “Ha ha ha ha haaaa! Folks, this is a bad example since we’re dealing with this Pippi here, but DO NOT underestimate the strength of a Koiking.”
Pippi clenched his fists. Breathing heavily from exhaustion, he said, “Well… as strong as you are, a Koiking’s a Koiking… and I’m gonna beat you!”
Harriet laughed again. “Of all people, you think YOU can beat ME?!”
“I know I can beat you!” said Pippi. “Koikings will always be weak, and so there’s no way I can lose to a Koiking like you.”
“That’s what that Kentauros thought as well,” reminded Harriet. “That’s what all my other opponents had said as well.”
“Well I’m not them!” shouted Pippi as he shook in anger.
“WHO CARES, PIPPI!??” shouted Harriet. Then she lowered her tone. “Then again, you do have a point there. You’re not like them. My other opponents had brains.”
“Ooooooooooooooooooh,” went the majority of the audience as they slowly turned over to Pippi.
Pippi continued shaking. “Why… you… little…”
“EAT THIS, FOOL!” shouted Harriet as she opened her mouth wide to let some more bright orange flames stream out of her mouth.
“Eeeeeeeeeeeeek!” screamed Pippi like a girl as he tried to run away from the flames. Unfortunately, he tripped on a rock. Without any time for a Metronome attack, he was about to get hit by the flames when suddenly…
No wait, yeah, he got hit by the flames.
“Aaaaaaaaaaaaaarrrrrgggggggggghhhhhhhh!!!” he cried as he was being shot down by the fiery fire known as a... fire.
“GOOD THINK I ATE THAT NUMBER TWO BALL!” shouted Harriet, laughing again. “THAT WAS A GOOD BALL TO INFLICT PAIN ON YOU WITH! HA!”
The now brown-colored Pippi slowly lifted his body up from the ground. He slowly brushed himself off as he weakly said, “Harriet… you’re not… gonna win.”
“Yes I am!” Harriet quickly shouted as she, once again, used her “Flamethrower attack” at Pippi. Screaming loudly, Pippi fell.
“Then again, maybe you do have a point there…” Pippi managed to moan. “Do you take white flags?”
“No, but I take cash,” said Harriet, “but that’s not important right now! Why don’t you surrender, Pippi? Oh that’s right, you can’t! You know why? BECAUSE YOU ARE IN THE TOONAMENTO! SURRENDER DOESN’T EXIST HERE!”
“You tell ‘im, Harriet!” a Pokemon shouted as the Poke-crowd cheered and shouted with joy.
Pippi, who lay on the ground, slowly got up again. (Wait, that sentence contradicts itself!) While Harriet was bowing a little, Pippi began to wave his little fingers. Slowly, members of the Pokemon audience began to notice this little problem.
“Harriet! Watch out!” they said, but their voices were being drowned out by the Pokemon who were still cheering. They shouted louder and louder until more Pokemon noticed and said the same thing.
Harriet finally realized what was going on when about 75% of the crowd had found out what had happened and started shouting at her to get her attention. (Well, the cheering Pokemon were also getting her attention, but you get what I mean.) “Huh?” she said after turning around to look at where Pippi was, but to her surprise Pippi was nowhere to be seen. All there was on the ground was an empty space where Pippi used to be. As the Pokemon crowd gasped upon noticing where Pippi did go, Harriet shouted, “Where’d he go?”
“Up here, Harriet!” shouted Pippi as he began zooming into the air. Once again, he had those little wings that were supporting him as he flew freely into the air.
“A FLY ATTACK!?” said Harriet. “NO WAY!”
“Yes way, bub!” Pippi replied. Realizing that getting Harriet while her back was turned wouldn’t work because the crowd noticed, he yelled at her to get her attention as well. That was why Harriet did manage to find Pippi. As soon as Pippi was directly above Harriet, he shot downward. “YOU’RE MINE, HARRIET! AND I DON’T MEAN AS A VALENTINE, EITHER!”
“Eat flames, pork-o!” cried Harriet as she blew out some more orange flames upward. The flames shot up in a vertical direction toward the flying Pippi.
Pippi, who noticed the flames, screamed, “EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” He instantly changed his course and tilted a little bit to his left. This caused the spinning body of his to lean away from the path of the flames that were coming upward at him.
Unfortunately though, doing that caused him to mess up his flight because he couldn’t concentrate and scream at the same time! Therefore, when he dodged the flames, he found himself looking upward at the ceiling. He noticed that the flames shot through the glass at the top and melted a hole in the ceiling. Pippi gasped as he realized that the flames could’ve been burning him right now, and then he realized that he was upside down from all the excess turning he did. Noticing that he was facing the wrong direction, he had trouble figuring out which way to turn to move to a safer place. He didn’t have to worry about that for long though. That was because his wings disappeared shortly afterward.
“Noooooooooooooooooooo!” the pink, pudgy Pippi cried as he soared down. (Oh well, at least he didn’t go down in flames…)
“Hahahahahaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaa!” the Koiking said.
>CRASH<
Pippi moaned after landing face first on the cold, hard ground that was the battlefields. The landing spot he was in was right beside his opponent, Harriet. He was in pain, but he wasn’t defeated just yet. Meanwhile, Harriet was still laughing.
At the same time, some of the humans that were chasing Rex and Pippi a while back took a look at the trees and the area that was near the Toonamento stadium. However though, they did not realize that there was activity going on at the stadium.
“You think the nuclear war is over, Junsa?” a man asked the police officer Junsa, but she just stood in silence...
“Ya see, Pippi?!” she said after she finished with the laughie-laughie. “This is exactly why you cannot defeat me in a Pokemon battle!”
Pippi continued lying on the ground. This is bad, he said. I’ve got to put an end to this battle and I’ve got to do it now, but how… How?
With his wings gone, he couldn’t fly, but he finally began to wave his fingers again as Harriet said, “Time to finish this. HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
Once again, she breathed fire, but at the same time she did that, Pippi shot up in the air with a huge burst of water flowing out of his mouth! The Hydro Pump that Pippi caused just happened to be aimed at the ground, so the pressure of the water forced Pippi up in the air, making him airborne! Weeeeeeeeeeee!
“What?” said Harriet as the fire she breathed disappeared into the pouring shower of water.
After flying into the air, Pippi’s water attack stopped working, so he had to think fast. Suddenly, he had an idea.
“HAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” he shouted as orange flames exited down from his mouth. He too was able to unleash a “Flamethrower attack” at his opponent, and this caused Harriet to unleash a Flamethrower attack upward.
Okay. So one flame was going up from the ground to Pippi, and the other one was coming down from the ceiling to Harriet. You know what that means, right? The flames collided into each other, causing a big and bright explosion. In other words,
BOOOOOOOOM!
Everyone watched as the gigantic sheet of orange flame and explosion filled up the entire battling room. Gray smoke came out of the hole in the ceiling as well. Suddenly this caused all the glass to shatter melt. The glass that melted fell on the ground while the rest of the shattered glass flew at the audience.
“YAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” they shouted as they ducked from the explosion and the flying glass.
Digda was laughing as the other five audience finalists were ducking as well. Lou Dicolo yawned as everyone else continued screaming. Anyway, smoke filled the stadium at the same time. Meanwhile, back at the area where the humans were…
“Nope! The war is still on! Ruuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuuun!” Officer Junsa cried as she and the other people saw the smoke. With that, the screaming humans ran off in different directions.
Back at the stadium, the smoke showed zero visibility. “Where’s Pippi and Harriet?” said Rex Kamex between coughs from all the smoke.
“I… I’m not sure,” said Bana Bana as he coughed. “After all, I can’t see anything in this smoke. What are we gonna do?”
“Hey… I think the smoke is clearing,” Donny finally said as the smoke brightened up a little.
This was true, for the smoke didn’t feel as thick as it once was, and it was slightly easier to make out your surroundings than before. Slowly, Rex was able to see Bana Bana and Donny, then the people in the row in front of them, then more people and more people, and finally the battlefield. Yesiree, folks, finally the smoke had cleared enough to see what was happening. So, what was happening?
It turned out that Pippi and Harriet had both survived that explosion. Both of them were breathing heavily as blood was coming out of their mouths and spreading over their bodies. Cuts were opening up as both of them looked half-dead.
Okay, I lied. So sue me.
What really happened was that Pippi and Harriet did survive the explosion, but just barely. They were both covered in dust and not blood. (Hey, I never said that this story was rated PG because it was gory! They were standing on the ground because Pippi had recently landed from that explosion.
Pippi was still breathing heavily, but he said, “Hey… you’re pretty good.”
“Thank you,” said Harriet, also huffing and puffing (but not to blow anybody’s house down). “You… are not.”
The audience had survived as well. Not only that, the other six finalists and the referee were fine, and so were the other Barrierds and Ruu-sama, who were nearby.
“Crikey (or whatever that Australian word is,” said the Laglarge. “What is going on there, mates?”
Harriet began to regain her strength a little as she said, “You know, Pippi, I’m actually proud that I’ve gotten this far in the Toonamento. Do you know why I’ve come here today?”
Pippi continued huffing and puffing.
“It’s because I wanted to show the world what Koikings can really do! Koikings have always been the underdog in Pokemon battles.”
“That’s not true,” said Pippi. “I’ve… once heard that Koikings once used to be strong and then just weakened.”
“Koikings are not weak,” said Harriet. “I have come here to show everyone that. I refuse to lose in this match. I am going to represent all Koikings everywhere when I defeat you in battle so I can become one step closer to being the first Koiking ever to win the Toonamento! I can do it! You hear me?”
But Pippi wasn’t listening at the moment because he once again began to wave his fingers. Afterward, it looked like some of the sunlight began to glow and grow towards Pippi, but Harriet did not notice this.
“I am going to beat you up, Pippi! You know why? Because I am a strong Pokemon and you are a weak one! I’m gonna win! I’m gonna do it! I’m gonna-“
“OH SHUT UP, KOIKIIIIIIIIIIING!” Pippi cried as he fired a yellow-green energy beam from his mouth. This energy was the Solar Beam attack, and while Harriet was talking, Pippi managed to gather enough sunlight to fire the beam at Harriet.
Harriet cried, “Whoa!” She then flopped over to her fight and dodged the beam of light. Since the beam didn’t stop, it continued going until it came upon the Barrierd referee, the next person in the beam’s path.
“Huh?!” shouted Pippi.
“GWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” the referee cried as the Barrierd got hit by the blast. It forced him to fly back behind the curtains of the comedian stage.
Noticing this, Pippi blushed and said, “Sorry!”
Recovering from the blast, the referee said, “Why you!”
He rushed over to the battlefield after Pippi, but Harriet jumped in front of the referee and said, “Stop!”
The referee skidded to a stop and asked, “But why, Harriet?”
“Because,” Harriet answered, “I’m gonna get him for you!”
Meanwhile, after Pippi was looked at the two Pokemon talking he then realized something important. Hey, he thought, while they’re distracted, I could run away! I may have been wiped out of a lot of my strength… but I still have enough energy to get outta here!
And that was that. Pippi dashed for it. As soon as he did that, it caught the Barrierd referee’s eye. “Hm? Hey! Come back here!”
“Huh?” went Harriet before turning around to see Pippi. When she did see him start to run off, she went, “Hey!”
“Pippi’s leaving us?!” exclaimed Donny as he watched Pippi run.
“WAHAHAHAHAHAHAAA!” laughed Digda as he saw what was happening. “CHICKEN!!!”
“We’ve got to go after him!” the Barrierd referee yelled. Pippi ignored him and began to run.
“Darn it!” shouted Harriet. “Pippi, do you think you’re going to get away with this?”
“This is a pretty bad situation,” said Ursa as he watched.
Gordon scratched his head. “How did he get this far into the Toonamento?”
“He won’t get very far from here,” grunted Grumpy to Golone. “If Harriet doesn’t get him, his camcorder will.”
“GET HIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIM!” shouted the audience as they saw Harriet and the Barrierd referee begin to sprint after him.
“FWAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!” cried Pippi as he was now running for his life.
“Pippi!” cried Donny, Rex, and Bana Bana.
At the same time, Barrierds A through C led Ruu-sama over to Pippi. Meanwhile, high above the sky, Cameron the White Camcorder noticed the drama that was happening bellowing and began to wonder which method of capturing Pippi would provide the most entertainment for him.
“Poor Pippi,” it said. “Has it forgotten that I’ve been watching it the whole time?”
Obviously so, since Pippi was still running. So, with Harriet, the Barrierd referee, Barrierd A, Barrierd B, Barrierd C, and Ruu-sama on his tail, will Pippi be able to escape the Toonamento? Or will Harriet win the match instead? Find out, in the next chapter of my fan fiction! Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
Yesiree, folks! Pippi now has to avoid eight people- Harriet, the referee, the other three Barrierds, Ruu-sama, and the camcorder! (No wait, that's only seven. Sorry about that.) Can he survive? No way, jose! In fact, the only way he can get out of this mess is to defeat Harriet the Koiking! But can he do it? Also, in the next round, will Larry be able to beat Gordon as easily as he thinks he can? Find out, in the next chapter!
NEXT TIME: Chapter 21- "Run, Pippi, Run!"[/SPOIL]
Last edited:
Seijiro Mafuné
Diogomainardista!
Aaaaaaaand here we go again! Nice chapter. Really was something unexpected.
Now to wait four to six weeks for the next chapter.
Now to wait four to six weeks for the next chapter.
Oh, the irony. I was gonna update this fanfic earlier than usual to contracict what you said, and what did I do? Update this story a month later! I'm sorry guys, but I've been busy lately. (Then again, I wasn't that busy...) But anyway, heeeeeeeeeere's the next chapter!
Last time, you recall, Pippi went up against Harriet the strong Koiking in the Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento. After a freakish start of the battle, Pippi accidentally hit the Barrierd referee with a Solar Beam attack and the entire battling room exploded due to Pippi and Harriet’s fire attacks. The referee was angered from his hit and began to chase Pippi after Pippi realized that nothing was stopping him from escaping now that the room was gone. Harriet went after him, of course, and so did Ruu-sama and Barrierds A through C. To make matters worse, Cameron the camcorder also spotted Pippi fleeing from his match and said,
“Poor Pippi. Has it forgotten that I’ve been watching it the whole time?”
So what will Pippi do now? Well, I know what you’ll do now. You’re going to read this story! That’s what! Here we goooooooo…
Chapter 21- “Run, Pippi, Run!”
“I’VE GOT TO GET OUT OF HEEEEEEEERE!” Pippi exclaimed as he was flapping his arms, fleeing for his freakin’ life.
“Oh no!” said Donny Lizardon. “Pippi!”
“I had fun in this Toonamento (sort of), and I really wanted to fight Digda,” said Pippi as he ran, “but considering the fact that I cannot beat Harriet to beat him, I’ll just forget about this and run away.”
“I’M GONNA CREAM HIM!!!” grunted Harriet as she flopped towards him along with everybody else who was running after him. “HOW IN THE WORLD DO KOIKINGS GET STEREOTYPED AS WEAKLINGS WHEN THERE ARE POKEMON LIKE PIPPI IN THIS WORLD?!”*
(* Actually, my original idea for this line came from the similar line in Satoshi’s signature.)
“I’m almost there!” Pippi cried happily as he found a set of double doors ahead of him. Some of the audience members watched as he was starting to go through the doors.
However, before he could make it through those doors, a white object landed in front of him.
“Going somewhere, Pippi?” said Cameron the flying camcorder as Pippi gasped and skidded to a stop a few inches from it.
“Great Scott (whoever he is)!” yelled Pippi upon seeing this antagonist of before. “It’s you! Outta my way, camcorder, I’m trying to escape!”
He held his fist back as Cameron said, “What?”
Before Pippi could throw his fist at the camcorder, he suddenly felt a sudden chill in that fist. Upon looking at it, he saw that it was surrounded by a blue aura. For some reason, he couldn’t move his hand at all! It felt like it was heavy or at least stuck in some kind of invisible contraption that wouldn’t let him move his hand!
Looking back, he saw that the Barrierds and Ruu-sama had their hands held in front of them, also with blue auras. Their eyes also glowed red as they were concentrating on something important. “Can’t move your fist, can ya’ Pippi?” said the Barrierd referee. “Feel the power of Psychic attacks!”
“HAR HAR HAR!” shoutd Ruu-sama. “YOU’RE GOING DOWN, PIPPI! GET ‘IM, HARRIET!”
Pippi gasped as Cameron stretched out its arms and grabbed him, saying, “I’ll get him for ya’, Harriet. Let’s go, Pippi!”
“KYAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi as Cameron carried him up a few feet in the air.
“Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!” went most of the Pokemon audience as Pippi was crying from the shock, his arms flying up and down also due to the shock. He didn’t know what to do, but nobody cared except for his friends.
Hey wait a minute… did he just flap both of his arms?
Wow, I’m mobile! Pippi realized.
Apparently after Pippi was grabbed by Cameron, the Barrierds and Ruu-sama lifted their powers off of Pippi, causing him to be able to move his arm around.
This gives me an idea, Pippi thought as he waved his arms discretely.
“I’m ready to defeat you, Pippi!” shouted Harriet. “I did not come through this Toonamento to face opponents like you. All my life I was told by my family how bad Koikings were considered until they evolved into mighty Gyaradoses. That was when I realized that enough was enough and that I had to change my life and become stronger! I was going to prove to everyone how strong Magikarps were. Get ready to lose, Pippi! Get ready to lo-“
“AAAAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHH!” screeched Cameron as he was hit by the sudden Ice Beam attack that came out of Pippi’s hands. The cold blast forced the camcorder to let go of Pippi and fall to the ground. The others stood still from the shock of what just happened so they didn’t save it or Pippi. As soon as Cameron landed on the ground, it shattered into little tiny pieces.
>CRASH<
“CAAAAAAAAMEROOOOOOOON!” cried Barrierds A through C. Then they turned from the newly made scrap pile to look at Pippi with bright, glaring eyes.
“Whoops,” said Pippi, covering his mouth after landing. “Well… at least my camera problem’s over… heh heh heh…”
“PIPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!” screamed the Barrierd referee as Barrierds A, B, and C fainted from the shock. At the same time, Ruu-sama also fell over from what happened.
“Darn you, Pippi!” shouted Harriet before looking at the pile of camcorder dust. “Huh?”
Suddenly, the black particles began to jiggle and shake a little. The smoke and steam that was coming off of it faded away as the pile began to lighten and rise. Everyone watched in amazement as the pieces of the camcorder came back together!
“OH SHOOT!” shouted Pippi. “NOW I’VE GOT NOTHING!”
“It’s alive!” shouted Harriet. “Let’s rejoice!”
“Ahahahahahahahahahahahahaaaaaaaaaa!” laughed the camcorder as it became completed. No, it wasn’t evil, but it said, “Didn’t I tell you? No, I guess I didn’t. Remember how I said that I was Cameron the Camcorder?”
“Yeah,” said the confused Pippi.
“Well,” said Cameron, “I LIED, YOU FOOL! I’m Cameron the Immortal Camcorder! I can never be destroyed!”
“Oh yeah, I remember that feature in the camcorder catalog,” said the referee, stroking his chin as Harriet grinned a little.
“Har har har!” shouted Digda from where he was. “Ya see, Pippi? That’s what you get!”
“Pippi…” said Rex, biting his nails from his scare.
“So you see, Pippi,” said Cameron, “I cannot be defeated! You cannot defeat me!!! OOF!”
“SHUT UP, CAMCORDER!” Harriet cried as she leaped up and charged into him.
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!” Cam cried.
“THIS IS MY BATTLE!” shouted Harriet as they landed. The camcorder broke again.
Pippi glared at her and pointed to the Barrierd that was still standing. “Well why don’t you tell that to the referee!?”
“You shut up too, Pippi!” cried Harriet.
“No way, Jose!”
“It’s Harriet, you idiot!”
“I’M NO IDIOT!”
“Okay then, people,” said the referee, jumping in between them. “Shall we continue with the battle?”
“Yes, let’s go back to the area with the battling room,” said Harriet.
Pippi gulped again. (He did it before, didn’t he?) “Oh no! She’s gonna murder me if we continue the battle!”
“And that’s a problem because…?” Barrierd said sarcastically.
Pippi rolled his eyes. “Forget it,” said Pippi. “Forget about this, I forfeit.”
“YOU CAN’T FORFEIT!” shouted the Barrierd referee. “THAT’S AGAINST THE RULES!”
“Well who’s gonna stop me?” said Pippi with an evil look in his eyes.
“I am!” shouted Harriet.
“And me too!” said Cameron, who just finished regenerating.
“What did I tell ya, Cammy?” said Harriet.
“Well, let’s go then,” said the referee. “Pippi! You’re coming with us!”
“AS IF, YOU GUYS!” shouted Pippi as he turned toward the exit to run. Unfortunately though, he tripped as soon as he started. “Oof!”
“JUMP HIM!” shouted Cam as an angry Harriet leaped onto the fallen Pippi. The Barrierd laughed as she charged.
“Oof! Oof! Ah! Oof! Arrrrrgh!” shouted Pippi as he was being trampled in a way.
Suddenly, the Barrierd referee’s eyes widened in excitement. “YES!” he shouted. “HARRIET’S GONNA WIN! HARRIET’S GONNA WIN!”
“You said it, mime boy,” said Cameron as it focused its camera on Pippi.
“SOMEBODY HELP MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!” shouted Pippi as he continued being jumped on by Harriet.
“You’re gonna lose, Pippi!” shouted Harriet.
“SHE’S REALLY GONNA WIN! SHE’S GONNA BEAT THIS LOSER! PIPPI’S FINALLY GOING DOWN!” Barrierd sceamed.
“Are you being biased?” said the giggling camcorder.
“YES, BUT I DON’T CARE!” said Barrierd. “I CAN’T BELIEVE HARRIET’S GONNA WIN! ACTUALLY, I CAN BELIEVE IT BECAUSE SHE’S SO STRONG! YAAAAAAAAHAAAAAH!”
“Mercy Harriet! Mercy! Please stop beating me up, Harriet!” begged Pippi as he was being thrashed. “Puh-leeeeeeeease? I’ll be your best friend!”
Suddenly, the referee started dancing. “YES, SHE’S GONNA WIN, SHE’S GONNA WIN! HARRIET IS GONNA WIN!” The wide-eyed Barrierd referee turned to Cameron, who instantly said,
“Whoa there, Barrierd, calm down. I mean, it’s cool and all that Pippi’s gonna win, but-“
“DANCE WITH ME!” exclaimed the Barrierd referee. At the same time, Pippi managed to roll out of Harriet’s path of pain.
“Yikes!” cried Cameron as the ref leaped up and pulled him down at him. As soon as the ref landed, he spun around, Cam in his hands as Pippi tried to crawl away from the raging Harriet. Suddenly, in all his excitement, Barrierd jumped up again and hurled the camcorder down at the ground.
Oh yeah, did I mention that Harriet was right in the path of the camcorder?
“AAAAAAAAAAAUGH!” shouted Harriet as the camcorder landed on her side (because Koikings are almost always on their side when they’re on land, right?). Not that Cameron was broken, but sparks came out of its camcorderly body, and as you’ve probably known, sparks are electric. The electrical sparks automatically came in contact with Harriet, causing her to scream again from being shocked. “EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
The exhausted Pippi watched as electrical sparks surged through the screaming Harriet, and his jaw dropped after the sparks disappeared as he heard the Koiking cry one last time. No, she didn’t die, but she was almost knocked out.
Pippi, who had about 1 HP left, slowly managed to get up and walk over to Harriet. “Er… Harriet?”
“Whoopsie!” the referee slowly uttered as he blushed.
Pippi quietly and gently lifted his hand up to touch Harriet, who was now pitch black due to the shock. Cameron was black too, and smoke was floating out of it like it was a grill. Pippi tapped Harriet lightly, and she instantly fell over in defeat.
The Barrierd looked at the swirls in her eyes and sighed. He turned to the staring audience. “Well guys,” he said, “I’m afraid that due to what I caused, Harriet is unable to battle. The winner of this match is… [Gulp]… Pippi…”
“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!” most of the audience shouted.
Suddenly, all of the dirt and dust flowed off of Pippi’s body, and he immediately gained all of his strength and cried, “I WON? OH BABY! I BEAT HARRIET THE KOIKING!”
“OH COME ON!” cried the referee as Pippi ran up to hug him. “I’M THE ONE THAT CAUSED HARRIET TO FALL!”
“No it wasn’t!” said Pippi. “I was the one who finally knocked her out!”
“All you did was tap her lightly!”
“But it worked, didn’t it?” Pippi cried.
“Good work, Pippi!” Rex exclaimed as Bana Bana and Donny couldn’t believe their eyes.
“Yes! Pippi won!” shouted Digda. “Now we can beat him!”
“That was an irremarkable battle if I do say so myself,” Ursa said, sighing. “Well, Harriet did an acceptable job, but that Pippi opponent did not do so well. The only reason he was able to wound Harriet so badly was because of his fire and Metronome attacks.”
“I’ve never seen a battle dis devastating in all my life, mates,” Larry Laglarge exclaimed, shocked.
The Golone chuckled. “You get ready, Larry,” he warned him. “We’re up next.”
Larrry sat upward from his original slouching position in his seat. “Oh! Right,” he said.
The referee shouted, “THE WINNER OF THE FOLLOWING BATTLE SHALL FACE PIPPI LATER ON IN THE TOONAMENTO!” Then he uttered under his breath, “And hopefully beat him, too…”
The general audience booed at Pippi and started crying, “DOWN WITH PIPPI! DOWN WITH PIPPI! DOWN WITH PIPPI! DOWN WITH PIPPI!”
“Shut up!” shouted Pippi as he walked back over to the other six members of the finalist audience and sat in his seat. The six Pokemon looked at him as he walked over, but only Larry and Megan congratulated him.
At the same time, the Barrierd referee was carrying Harriet and Cameron away in a stretcher. (Hey, camcorders are people too!) When he came back from the Pokemon hospital area in the Toonamento stadium, he shouted to the audience, “AND NOW WE SHALL HAVE OUR SECOND BATTLE OF THE ROUND!” He turned to the finalists. “WILL THE NEXT TWO BATTLERS MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE BATTLEFIELD?”
Larry and Golone got up out of their seats and walked over to the battlefield. The field was still damaged from the previous battle’s explosion, but the two Pokemon got to their places.
“I sure hope Larry wins this!” Pippi said to the four remaining Pokemon. “He’s my new friend!”
Digda turned to him, grinning somehow. (He doesn’t have a mouth, remember?) “You do realize that if he wins you’ll have to face him in the next round, right?”
Pippi gulped. “I never thought about that! Even though he is my friend, I can’t expect him to show any mercy on me!”
“Complaining, complaining, complaining,” grunted Boopig. “Pippi, do you ever stop complaining about the opponents you’re facing?”
“Aren’t you complaining right now?” Digda said as he snickered.
“Shut up, Digda!” said Grumpy. “Don’t forget, I’m gonna beat you in the battle after the next one after this one.”
“Well see,” Digda said as he snickered again.
The Barrierd referee saw that the two Pokemon were in their places and said, “IN THIS CORNER, WEIGHING AN AVERAGE OF 662 POUNDS, WE HAVE… GORDON THE GOLONE!”
The audience roared as Gordon bowed to them. Larry rolled his eyes.
“AND IN THIS OTHER CORNER,” continued the referee, “WEIGHING AN AVERAGE OF 180.6 POUNDS, WE HAVE… LARRY THE LAGLARGE!”
“Go Larryyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!” Rex screamed at the top of his lungs. Donny and Bana Bana clapped with him. Pippi hesitantly cheered, knowing that he didn’t want to face Larry but that he didn’t want him to lose, either.
“NOW…” said the referee, “… BEGIN!”
“This’ll be an easy match!” shouted Larry Laglarge as Gordon started running towards him. “I’m a Water-type Pokemon, and my attacks’ll crush my Rock Pokemon opponent. Are ya’ ready for dis, mate?”
He then opened his mouth wide, took a deep breath, and exhaled, sending a huge flood of water out of his mouth! The blue liquid hit Gordon dead on, and the Hydro Pump blast covered Gordon completely.
“Heh heh heh…” said Larry, grinning as he continued attacking. “That about does it… huh?”
Suddenly, out of the blue (literally!), an angry Gordon Golone flew out of the water and rammed into Larry, causing the Laglarge to stop firing and fly straight into the air.
“CRIIIIIIIIIIIICKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY!” he shouted as everyone watched the little dot in the sky known as him fly away. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh…”
Now the Barrierd referee’s jaw dropped as he saw what had happened. For a few seconds, nobody did anything. Then suddenly, they heard a sound.
“…aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!” It was the sound of Larry Laglarge, the dot in the sky that was seen on the other side of the Toonamento stadium. Everyone watched as the dot began to grow bigger and bigger until it was clearly a Laglarge that landed back on the battlefield with a large, loud thud.
THUD!
For a few seconds, Larry lay on his stomach on the ground as the Barrierd referee’s jaw was still dropped. Then, he weakly got up, brushed himself off and said, “Wow… you’re pretty tough. Not only did you survive my attack, you went through it and attacked me!”
“I’m more enduring than the average Golone, you know,” Gordon bragged.
“You go, Gordon!” shouted Digda. “Woohoo!”
“I think I flew all away around the whole world,” said Larry. “That was some, Take Down you gave me, mate.”
“DON’T YOU UNDERSTAND?” said Gordon. “I GAVE YOU THAT TAKE DOWN ATTACK BECAUSE I’M GONNA TAKE YOU DOWN!”
“Oh really?” said the Laglarge, waving his finger at him.
“Really, mate!” said Gordon.
“Hey!” Larry said as he jumped up and down like he was throwing a tantrum. “Stop using my own accent against me, you freak!”
“Ooh, this is gonna be good,” said Digda.
“Let’s end this,” hissed Larry as steam shot out of his nostrils.
Gordon chuckled. “Don’t you mean, ‘Let’s end this, mate?’”
“That’s it, Rocky Boy!” shouted Larry. “You’re going down!”
“Yeah, I’ll go down in history from beating up you!” Gordon shouted. “And I can say ‘mate’ whenever I want to! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate!”
Larry gasped at what Gordon was doing. “I outta…” Suddenly, the Golone turned to the audience.
“Come on, say it with me, everybody!” Gordon shouted. “Mate, mate, mate!”
Suddenly, practically the whole audience began chanting, “MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE!”
Larry turned red and started shaking, angrily. (Insert that famous sound of a sizzling pot here.) “At least I can get a mate!”
“And I can’t?” shouted Gordon.
“Son, nobody can get a girl from repeating the same word over and over and over again!”
“What are you gonna do about it, punk?” shouted Gordon.
“I’m gonna teach you a lesson!” Larry cried. “Here it comes!”
Gordon laughed.
“1+1=2,” Larry explained to him. “Okay, that was the lesson. Now I’m gonna beat you up and end the match!”
“This match won’t end now,” said Gordon.
“And why’s that?”
“Well,” Gordon explained, “this match won’t end now because… it’s the end of the chapter!!!”
“Huh?” Larry said.
Sorry, folks, it’s true. Find out what happens next in the next chapter of this story!!!
NOTE: I hope I didn't offend any Austrailians in the making of this chapter.
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
Larry and Gordon continue to duke it out in the second battle, but who will be able to win? One things for sure, it's gonna be difficult to beat Gordon with his Rollout attack! Then, Megan and Ursa will face each other. There's gonna be a winner, but who's it gonna be? Find out, next time!
NEXT TIME: Chapter 22- "The Great Battles of Larry and Megan"[/SPOIL]
Last time, you recall, Pippi went up against Harriet the strong Koiking in the Poketto Monsutaa Suupaa Batoru Toonamento. After a freakish start of the battle, Pippi accidentally hit the Barrierd referee with a Solar Beam attack and the entire battling room exploded due to Pippi and Harriet’s fire attacks. The referee was angered from his hit and began to chase Pippi after Pippi realized that nothing was stopping him from escaping now that the room was gone. Harriet went after him, of course, and so did Ruu-sama and Barrierds A through C. To make matters worse, Cameron the camcorder also spotted Pippi fleeing from his match and said,
“Poor Pippi. Has it forgotten that I’ve been watching it the whole time?”
So what will Pippi do now? Well, I know what you’ll do now. You’re going to read this story! That’s what! Here we goooooooo…
Chapter 21- “Run, Pippi, Run!”
“I’VE GOT TO GET OUT OF HEEEEEEEERE!” Pippi exclaimed as he was flapping his arms, fleeing for his freakin’ life.
“Oh no!” said Donny Lizardon. “Pippi!”
“I had fun in this Toonamento (sort of), and I really wanted to fight Digda,” said Pippi as he ran, “but considering the fact that I cannot beat Harriet to beat him, I’ll just forget about this and run away.”
“I’M GONNA CREAM HIM!!!” grunted Harriet as she flopped towards him along with everybody else who was running after him. “HOW IN THE WORLD DO KOIKINGS GET STEREOTYPED AS WEAKLINGS WHEN THERE ARE POKEMON LIKE PIPPI IN THIS WORLD?!”*
(* Actually, my original idea for this line came from the similar line in Satoshi’s signature.)
“I’m almost there!” Pippi cried happily as he found a set of double doors ahead of him. Some of the audience members watched as he was starting to go through the doors.
However, before he could make it through those doors, a white object landed in front of him.
“Going somewhere, Pippi?” said Cameron the flying camcorder as Pippi gasped and skidded to a stop a few inches from it.
“Great Scott (whoever he is)!” yelled Pippi upon seeing this antagonist of before. “It’s you! Outta my way, camcorder, I’m trying to escape!”
He held his fist back as Cameron said, “What?”
Before Pippi could throw his fist at the camcorder, he suddenly felt a sudden chill in that fist. Upon looking at it, he saw that it was surrounded by a blue aura. For some reason, he couldn’t move his hand at all! It felt like it was heavy or at least stuck in some kind of invisible contraption that wouldn’t let him move his hand!
Looking back, he saw that the Barrierds and Ruu-sama had their hands held in front of them, also with blue auras. Their eyes also glowed red as they were concentrating on something important. “Can’t move your fist, can ya’ Pippi?” said the Barrierd referee. “Feel the power of Psychic attacks!”
“HAR HAR HAR!” shoutd Ruu-sama. “YOU’RE GOING DOWN, PIPPI! GET ‘IM, HARRIET!”
Pippi gasped as Cameron stretched out its arms and grabbed him, saying, “I’ll get him for ya’, Harriet. Let’s go, Pippi!”
“KYAAAAAAH!” shouted Pippi as Cameron carried him up a few feet in the air.
“Yaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaaay!” went most of the Pokemon audience as Pippi was crying from the shock, his arms flying up and down also due to the shock. He didn’t know what to do, but nobody cared except for his friends.
Hey wait a minute… did he just flap both of his arms?
Wow, I’m mobile! Pippi realized.
Apparently after Pippi was grabbed by Cameron, the Barrierds and Ruu-sama lifted their powers off of Pippi, causing him to be able to move his arm around.
This gives me an idea, Pippi thought as he waved his arms discretely.
“I’m ready to defeat you, Pippi!” shouted Harriet. “I did not come through this Toonamento to face opponents like you. All my life I was told by my family how bad Koikings were considered until they evolved into mighty Gyaradoses. That was when I realized that enough was enough and that I had to change my life and become stronger! I was going to prove to everyone how strong Magikarps were. Get ready to lose, Pippi! Get ready to lo-“
“AAAAAAAAARRRRRRRGGGGGGHHHHHH!” screeched Cameron as he was hit by the sudden Ice Beam attack that came out of Pippi’s hands. The cold blast forced the camcorder to let go of Pippi and fall to the ground. The others stood still from the shock of what just happened so they didn’t save it or Pippi. As soon as Cameron landed on the ground, it shattered into little tiny pieces.
>CRASH<
“CAAAAAAAAMEROOOOOOOON!” cried Barrierds A through C. Then they turned from the newly made scrap pile to look at Pippi with bright, glaring eyes.
“Whoops,” said Pippi, covering his mouth after landing. “Well… at least my camera problem’s over… heh heh heh…”
“PIPPIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIIII!” screamed the Barrierd referee as Barrierds A, B, and C fainted from the shock. At the same time, Ruu-sama also fell over from what happened.
“Darn you, Pippi!” shouted Harriet before looking at the pile of camcorder dust. “Huh?”
Suddenly, the black particles began to jiggle and shake a little. The smoke and steam that was coming off of it faded away as the pile began to lighten and rise. Everyone watched in amazement as the pieces of the camcorder came back together!
“OH SHOOT!” shouted Pippi. “NOW I’VE GOT NOTHING!”
“It’s alive!” shouted Harriet. “Let’s rejoice!”
“Ahahahahahahahahahahahahaaaaaaaaaa!” laughed the camcorder as it became completed. No, it wasn’t evil, but it said, “Didn’t I tell you? No, I guess I didn’t. Remember how I said that I was Cameron the Camcorder?”
“Yeah,” said the confused Pippi.
“Well,” said Cameron, “I LIED, YOU FOOL! I’m Cameron the Immortal Camcorder! I can never be destroyed!”
“Oh yeah, I remember that feature in the camcorder catalog,” said the referee, stroking his chin as Harriet grinned a little.
“Har har har!” shouted Digda from where he was. “Ya see, Pippi? That’s what you get!”
“Pippi…” said Rex, biting his nails from his scare.
“So you see, Pippi,” said Cameron, “I cannot be defeated! You cannot defeat me!!! OOF!”
“SHUT UP, CAMCORDER!” Harriet cried as she leaped up and charged into him.
“Waaaaaaaaaaaaaaaah!” Cam cried.
“THIS IS MY BATTLE!” shouted Harriet as they landed. The camcorder broke again.
Pippi glared at her and pointed to the Barrierd that was still standing. “Well why don’t you tell that to the referee!?”
“You shut up too, Pippi!” cried Harriet.
“No way, Jose!”
“It’s Harriet, you idiot!”
“I’M NO IDIOT!”
“Okay then, people,” said the referee, jumping in between them. “Shall we continue with the battle?”
“Yes, let’s go back to the area with the battling room,” said Harriet.
Pippi gulped again. (He did it before, didn’t he?) “Oh no! She’s gonna murder me if we continue the battle!”
“And that’s a problem because…?” Barrierd said sarcastically.
Pippi rolled his eyes. “Forget it,” said Pippi. “Forget about this, I forfeit.”
“YOU CAN’T FORFEIT!” shouted the Barrierd referee. “THAT’S AGAINST THE RULES!”
“Well who’s gonna stop me?” said Pippi with an evil look in his eyes.
“I am!” shouted Harriet.
“And me too!” said Cameron, who just finished regenerating.
“What did I tell ya, Cammy?” said Harriet.
“Well, let’s go then,” said the referee. “Pippi! You’re coming with us!”
“AS IF, YOU GUYS!” shouted Pippi as he turned toward the exit to run. Unfortunately though, he tripped as soon as he started. “Oof!”
“JUMP HIM!” shouted Cam as an angry Harriet leaped onto the fallen Pippi. The Barrierd laughed as she charged.
“Oof! Oof! Ah! Oof! Arrrrrgh!” shouted Pippi as he was being trampled in a way.
Suddenly, the Barrierd referee’s eyes widened in excitement. “YES!” he shouted. “HARRIET’S GONNA WIN! HARRIET’S GONNA WIN!”
“You said it, mime boy,” said Cameron as it focused its camera on Pippi.
“SOMEBODY HELP MEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!” shouted Pippi as he continued being jumped on by Harriet.
“You’re gonna lose, Pippi!” shouted Harriet.
“SHE’S REALLY GONNA WIN! SHE’S GONNA BEAT THIS LOSER! PIPPI’S FINALLY GOING DOWN!” Barrierd sceamed.
“Are you being biased?” said the giggling camcorder.
“YES, BUT I DON’T CARE!” said Barrierd. “I CAN’T BELIEVE HARRIET’S GONNA WIN! ACTUALLY, I CAN BELIEVE IT BECAUSE SHE’S SO STRONG! YAAAAAAAAHAAAAAH!”
“Mercy Harriet! Mercy! Please stop beating me up, Harriet!” begged Pippi as he was being thrashed. “Puh-leeeeeeeease? I’ll be your best friend!”
Suddenly, the referee started dancing. “YES, SHE’S GONNA WIN, SHE’S GONNA WIN! HARRIET IS GONNA WIN!” The wide-eyed Barrierd referee turned to Cameron, who instantly said,
“Whoa there, Barrierd, calm down. I mean, it’s cool and all that Pippi’s gonna win, but-“
“DANCE WITH ME!” exclaimed the Barrierd referee. At the same time, Pippi managed to roll out of Harriet’s path of pain.
“Yikes!” cried Cameron as the ref leaped up and pulled him down at him. As soon as the ref landed, he spun around, Cam in his hands as Pippi tried to crawl away from the raging Harriet. Suddenly, in all his excitement, Barrierd jumped up again and hurled the camcorder down at the ground.
Oh yeah, did I mention that Harriet was right in the path of the camcorder?
“AAAAAAAAAAAUGH!” shouted Harriet as the camcorder landed on her side (because Koikings are almost always on their side when they’re on land, right?). Not that Cameron was broken, but sparks came out of its camcorderly body, and as you’ve probably known, sparks are electric. The electrical sparks automatically came in contact with Harriet, causing her to scream again from being shocked. “EYAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAH!”
The exhausted Pippi watched as electrical sparks surged through the screaming Harriet, and his jaw dropped after the sparks disappeared as he heard the Koiking cry one last time. No, she didn’t die, but she was almost knocked out.
Pippi, who had about 1 HP left, slowly managed to get up and walk over to Harriet. “Er… Harriet?”
“Whoopsie!” the referee slowly uttered as he blushed.
Pippi quietly and gently lifted his hand up to touch Harriet, who was now pitch black due to the shock. Cameron was black too, and smoke was floating out of it like it was a grill. Pippi tapped Harriet lightly, and she instantly fell over in defeat.
The Barrierd looked at the swirls in her eyes and sighed. He turned to the staring audience. “Well guys,” he said, “I’m afraid that due to what I caused, Harriet is unable to battle. The winner of this match is… [Gulp]… Pippi…”
“WHAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAT?!” most of the audience shouted.
Suddenly, all of the dirt and dust flowed off of Pippi’s body, and he immediately gained all of his strength and cried, “I WON? OH BABY! I BEAT HARRIET THE KOIKING!”
“OH COME ON!” cried the referee as Pippi ran up to hug him. “I’M THE ONE THAT CAUSED HARRIET TO FALL!”
“No it wasn’t!” said Pippi. “I was the one who finally knocked her out!”
“All you did was tap her lightly!”
“But it worked, didn’t it?” Pippi cried.
“Good work, Pippi!” Rex exclaimed as Bana Bana and Donny couldn’t believe their eyes.
“Yes! Pippi won!” shouted Digda. “Now we can beat him!”
“That was an irremarkable battle if I do say so myself,” Ursa said, sighing. “Well, Harriet did an acceptable job, but that Pippi opponent did not do so well. The only reason he was able to wound Harriet so badly was because of his fire and Metronome attacks.”
“I’ve never seen a battle dis devastating in all my life, mates,” Larry Laglarge exclaimed, shocked.
The Golone chuckled. “You get ready, Larry,” he warned him. “We’re up next.”
Larrry sat upward from his original slouching position in his seat. “Oh! Right,” he said.
The referee shouted, “THE WINNER OF THE FOLLOWING BATTLE SHALL FACE PIPPI LATER ON IN THE TOONAMENTO!” Then he uttered under his breath, “And hopefully beat him, too…”
The general audience booed at Pippi and started crying, “DOWN WITH PIPPI! DOWN WITH PIPPI! DOWN WITH PIPPI! DOWN WITH PIPPI!”
“Shut up!” shouted Pippi as he walked back over to the other six members of the finalist audience and sat in his seat. The six Pokemon looked at him as he walked over, but only Larry and Megan congratulated him.
At the same time, the Barrierd referee was carrying Harriet and Cameron away in a stretcher. (Hey, camcorders are people too!) When he came back from the Pokemon hospital area in the Toonamento stadium, he shouted to the audience, “AND NOW WE SHALL HAVE OUR SECOND BATTLE OF THE ROUND!” He turned to the finalists. “WILL THE NEXT TWO BATTLERS MAKE YOUR WAY TO THE BATTLEFIELD?”
Larry and Golone got up out of their seats and walked over to the battlefield. The field was still damaged from the previous battle’s explosion, but the two Pokemon got to their places.
“I sure hope Larry wins this!” Pippi said to the four remaining Pokemon. “He’s my new friend!”
Digda turned to him, grinning somehow. (He doesn’t have a mouth, remember?) “You do realize that if he wins you’ll have to face him in the next round, right?”
Pippi gulped. “I never thought about that! Even though he is my friend, I can’t expect him to show any mercy on me!”
“Complaining, complaining, complaining,” grunted Boopig. “Pippi, do you ever stop complaining about the opponents you’re facing?”
“Aren’t you complaining right now?” Digda said as he snickered.
“Shut up, Digda!” said Grumpy. “Don’t forget, I’m gonna beat you in the battle after the next one after this one.”
“Well see,” Digda said as he snickered again.
The Barrierd referee saw that the two Pokemon were in their places and said, “IN THIS CORNER, WEIGHING AN AVERAGE OF 662 POUNDS, WE HAVE… GORDON THE GOLONE!”
The audience roared as Gordon bowed to them. Larry rolled his eyes.
“AND IN THIS OTHER CORNER,” continued the referee, “WEIGHING AN AVERAGE OF 180.6 POUNDS, WE HAVE… LARRY THE LAGLARGE!”
“Go Larryyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyyy!” Rex screamed at the top of his lungs. Donny and Bana Bana clapped with him. Pippi hesitantly cheered, knowing that he didn’t want to face Larry but that he didn’t want him to lose, either.
“NOW…” said the referee, “… BEGIN!”
“This’ll be an easy match!” shouted Larry Laglarge as Gordon started running towards him. “I’m a Water-type Pokemon, and my attacks’ll crush my Rock Pokemon opponent. Are ya’ ready for dis, mate?”
He then opened his mouth wide, took a deep breath, and exhaled, sending a huge flood of water out of his mouth! The blue liquid hit Gordon dead on, and the Hydro Pump blast covered Gordon completely.
“Heh heh heh…” said Larry, grinning as he continued attacking. “That about does it… huh?”
Suddenly, out of the blue (literally!), an angry Gordon Golone flew out of the water and rammed into Larry, causing the Laglarge to stop firing and fly straight into the air.
“CRIIIIIIIIIIIICKEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEY!” he shouted as everyone watched the little dot in the sky known as him fly away. “AAAAAAAAAAAAAAaaaaaaaaaaaahhhh…”
Now the Barrierd referee’s jaw dropped as he saw what had happened. For a few seconds, nobody did anything. Then suddenly, they heard a sound.
“…aaaaaaaaaaaaaaaAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAAHHH!” It was the sound of Larry Laglarge, the dot in the sky that was seen on the other side of the Toonamento stadium. Everyone watched as the dot began to grow bigger and bigger until it was clearly a Laglarge that landed back on the battlefield with a large, loud thud.
THUD!
For a few seconds, Larry lay on his stomach on the ground as the Barrierd referee’s jaw was still dropped. Then, he weakly got up, brushed himself off and said, “Wow… you’re pretty tough. Not only did you survive my attack, you went through it and attacked me!”
“I’m more enduring than the average Golone, you know,” Gordon bragged.
“You go, Gordon!” shouted Digda. “Woohoo!”
“I think I flew all away around the whole world,” said Larry. “That was some, Take Down you gave me, mate.”
“DON’T YOU UNDERSTAND?” said Gordon. “I GAVE YOU THAT TAKE DOWN ATTACK BECAUSE I’M GONNA TAKE YOU DOWN!”
“Oh really?” said the Laglarge, waving his finger at him.
“Really, mate!” said Gordon.
“Hey!” Larry said as he jumped up and down like he was throwing a tantrum. “Stop using my own accent against me, you freak!”
“Ooh, this is gonna be good,” said Digda.
“Let’s end this,” hissed Larry as steam shot out of his nostrils.
Gordon chuckled. “Don’t you mean, ‘Let’s end this, mate?’”
“That’s it, Rocky Boy!” shouted Larry. “You’re going down!”
“Yeah, I’ll go down in history from beating up you!” Gordon shouted. “And I can say ‘mate’ whenever I want to! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate! Mate!”
Larry gasped at what Gordon was doing. “I outta…” Suddenly, the Golone turned to the audience.
“Come on, say it with me, everybody!” Gordon shouted. “Mate, mate, mate!”
Suddenly, practically the whole audience began chanting, “MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE! MATE!”
Larry turned red and started shaking, angrily. (Insert that famous sound of a sizzling pot here.) “At least I can get a mate!”
“And I can’t?” shouted Gordon.
“Son, nobody can get a girl from repeating the same word over and over and over again!”
“What are you gonna do about it, punk?” shouted Gordon.
“I’m gonna teach you a lesson!” Larry cried. “Here it comes!”
Gordon laughed.
“1+1=2,” Larry explained to him. “Okay, that was the lesson. Now I’m gonna beat you up and end the match!”
“This match won’t end now,” said Gordon.
“And why’s that?”
“Well,” Gordon explained, “this match won’t end now because… it’s the end of the chapter!!!”
“Huh?” Larry said.
Sorry, folks, it’s true. Find out what happens next in the next chapter of this story!!!
NOTE: I hope I didn't offend any Austrailians in the making of this chapter.
[SPOIL]IN THE NEXT CHAPTER...
Larry and Gordon continue to duke it out in the second battle, but who will be able to win? One things for sure, it's gonna be difficult to beat Gordon with his Rollout attack! Then, Megan and Ursa will face each other. There's gonna be a winner, but who's it gonna be? Find out, next time!
NEXT TIME: Chapter 22- "The Great Battles of Larry and Megan"[/SPOIL]
- Status
- Not open for further replies.